📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Collected Works

Tertullian

Collected Works 24

Latin original · 155 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 23ch. 25 →
24:1
I. Pudicitia, flos morum, honor corporum, decor sexuum, integritas sanguinis, fides generis, fundamentum sanctitatis, praeiudicium omnibus bonae mentis, quamquam rara nec facile perfecta uixque perpetua, tamen aliquatenus in saeculo morabatur, si natura praestruxerat, si disciplina persuaserat, si censura compresserat, siquidem omne animi bonum aut nascitur aut eruditur aut cogitur. Sed ut mala magis uincunt, quod ultimorum temporum ratio est, bona iam nec nasci licet, ita corrupta sunt semina, nec erudiri, ita deserta sunt studia, nec cogi, ita exarmata sunt iura.
I. Chastity, the flower of morals, the honor of bodies, the ornament of the sexes, the integrity of the blood, the pledge of race, the foundation of holiness, a foretoken to all of a good mind—although rare, and not easily made perfect, and scarcely enduring—nevertheless in some measure used to linger in the world, if nature had prepared the way, if discipline had persuaded, if censure had restrained; seeing that every good of the soul is either born, or trained, or forced. But since evils rather prevail—which is the way of the last times—good things now can neither be born, so corrupted are the seeds, nor be trained, so abandoned are the studies, nor be forced, so disarmed are the laws.
一。貞潔,乃德行之花、身體之榮、兩性之飾、血統之純全、族類之信物、聖德之根基,是眾人心地良善的先兆——它雖稀有、不易臻於完全、也難以持久,然而仍曾在世上多少存留過一時:若有本性為之鋪路,若有教養為之勸勉,若有督責為之約束;因為心靈的一切善,非出於天生、便出於教養、或出於強制。但既然惡反倒佔了上風——這正是末世的光景——如今良善便既不得出生,因種子已然敗壞;也不得教養,因學問已遭荒廢;也不得強制,因律法已被繳械。
24:2
Denique de qua incipimus eo usque iam exoleuit, ut non eiuratio, sed moderatio libidinum pudicitia credatur, isque satis castus habeatur, qui non nimis castus fuerit. Sed uiderit saeculi pudicitia cum saeculo ipso, cum suo ingenio si nascebatur, cum suo studio si erudiebatur, cum suo seruitio si cogebatur; nisi quod infelicior etiam, si stetisset ut infructuosa, quae non apud Deum egisset. Malo nullum bonum quam uanum. Quid prodest esse, quod non prodest?
In short, the very thing with which we begin has by now so faded away that not the abjuration but the mere moderation of lusts is believed to be chastity, and he is held to be sufficiently chaste who has not been too chaste. But let the world's chastity see to it, along with the world itself—along with its own nature if it was born, with its own study if it was trained, with its own servitude if it was forced; save that it would be even more unhappy, if it had stood firm, being fruitless, since it had not acted before God. I prefer no good at all to a vain one. What profit is there in a thing's existing, which profits nothing?
總而言之,我們一開頭所論的這件事,如今已衰頹到這地步:人竟以為貞潔不是斷絕情慾,而只是節制情慾,並把那不曾過於貞潔的人算作已夠貞潔。但世俗的貞潔且與世界本身一同承擔後果吧——若它是天生的,就與其本性一同;若它是受教養的,就與其鑽研一同;若它是被強制的,就與其奴役一同;只是它若曾站立得穩,卻是不結果子的,因它未曾在神面前行事,那就反倒更為不幸了。我寧可全無善,也不要虛空的善。一件毫無益處的事物,其存在又有何益?
24:3
Nostrorum bonorum status iam mergitur, Christianae pudicitiae ratio concutitur, quae omnia de caelo trahit, et naturam per lauacrum regenerationis , et disciplinam per instrumentum praedicationis, et censuram per iudicia ex utroque testamento, et coacta constantius ex metu et uoto aeterni ignis et regni. Aduersus hanc nunc, ne dissimulare potuissem, audio etiam edictum esse propositum, et quidem peremptorium. Pontifex scilicet maximus, episcopus episcoporum, edicit: « Ego et moechiae et fornicationis delicta paenitentia functis dimitto. » O edictum cui adscribi non poterit: Bonum factum! Et ubi proponetur liberalitas ista?
The state of our own goods is now being submerged; the principle of Christian chastity is being shaken—a chastity which draws all things from heaven: both nature, through the laver of regeneration, and discipline, through the instrument of preaching, and censure, through the judgments from either Testament, and which is more steadfastly constrained by the fear and the longing of the eternal fire and kingdom. Against this chastity now—lest I could pretend to be unaware—I hear that an edict too has been set forth, and a peremptory one at that. Namely, the Supreme Pontiff, the bishop of bishops, proclaims: 'I remit the sins of adultery and fornication to those who have performed penance.' O edict, to which cannot be appended: 'Well done!' And where shall this liberality be posted up?
如今我們自己這善的光景正沉淪下去;基督徒貞潔的原理正被動搖——這貞潔是從天上汲取一切的:本性是藉重生的洗汲取,紀律是藉傳道的載體汲取,督責是藉出於兩約的判斷汲取,並且它更堅定地受著對永火與國度之懼怕與渴慕的約束。如今,我聽說竟有一道諭令針對這貞潔頒佈了——免得我裝作不知——而且還是一道斬釘截鐵的諭令。就是那位「最高祭司」、「眾主教之主教」宣告說:「凡已行過補贖的人,姦淫與淫亂的罪過我一概赦免。」哦,這諭令,其上斷不能加註:「善行一件!」而這慷慨的大方又要張貼在何處呢?
24:4
Ibidem, opinor, in ipsis libidinum ianuis, sub ipsis libidinum titulis. Illic eiusmodi paenitentia promulganda est, ubi delinquentia ipsa uersabitur. Illic legenda est uenia, quo cum spe eius intrabitur. Sed hoc in ecclesia legitur, et in ecclesia pronuntiatur, et uirgo est. Absit, absit a sponsa Christi tale praeconium! Illa, quae uera est, quae pudica, quae sancta, carebit etiam aurium macula. Non habet, quibus hoc repromittat, et si habuerit, non repromittit, quod et terrenum Dei templum citius spelunca latronum appellari potuit a Domino quam moechorum et fornicatorum.
In the very same place, I suppose—at the very doors of the lusts, beneath the very titles of the lusts. There is such a penitence to be promulgated, where the delinquency itself will be transacted. There is the pardon to be read, whither one will enter with the hope of it. But is this read in the church, and pronounced in the church—and she a virgin? Far be it, far be it from the bride of Christ, such a proclamation! She who is true, who is chaste, who is holy, shall be free even from the blemish of her ears. She has none to whom she may promise this; and if she had, she would not promise it—for the earthly temple of God could sooner be called a den of robbers by the Lord than of adulterers and fornicators.
我想,就在同一處吧——就在情慾之門口,就在情慾的招牌之下。這樣的補贖正該在犯罪之事將要進行的地方公佈。這赦免正該讀在人懷著獲赦之望而進去的地方。難道這竟要讀在教會裡、宣告在教會裡嗎——而她還是童貞女?斷不可,這樣的宣揚斷不可出於基督的新婦!她既是真實的、貞潔的、聖潔的,就連耳朵也不受這污點沾染。她沒有可向之許此諾言的人;縱然有,她也不會許諾——因為神那屬地的殿宇,被主稱為賊窩,尚且比稱為姦夫淫婦之窩來得容易些。
24:5
Erit igitur et hic aduersus psychicos titulus, aduersus meae quoque sententiae retro penes illos societatem, quo magis hoc mihi in notam leuitatis obiciant. Numquam societatis repudium delicti praeiudicium. Quasi non facilius sit errare cum pluribus, quando ueritas cum paucis ametur. At enim me non magis dedecorabit utilis leuitas quam ornarit nocens. Non suffundor errore quo carui, quia caruisse delector, quia meliorem me et pudiciorem recognosco. Nemo proficiens erubescit. Habet et in Christo scientia aetates suas, per quas deuolutus est et apostolus: Cum paruulus, inquit, essem, tamquam paruulus loquebar, tamquam paruulus sapiebam; at ubi uir sum factus, ea quae paruuli fuerant euacuaui.
There will therefore be here too a heading against the Psychics, against the former fellowship even of my own opinion in their company, so that they may the more cast this in my teeth as a mark of fickleness. Never is the repudiation of fellowship a prejudgment of fault. As though it were not easier to err with the many, whereas truth is loved with the few. But indeed a useful fickleness will no more dishonor me than a harmful one would have adorned me. I am not covered with confusion at an error which I have shed, because I delight to have shed it, because I recognize myself to be better and more chaste. No one making progress blushes. Knowledge too has its ages in Christ, through which the apostle also passed: 'When I was a little one,' he says, 'I spoke as a little one, I was wise as a little one; but when I became a man, I did away with the things that had been a little one's.'
因此,這裡也將有一個針對「屬魂之人」的標題,針對我先前甚至也曾在他們同伴中持有的那意見,好叫他們更加拿這事來責備我,當作反覆善變的把柄。斷絕交往,從來不是對過錯的預先論定。彷彿與眾人一同犯錯不是更容易些,而真理反倒是少數人所愛的。然而,一種有益的善變,決不會比一種有害的善變曾使我增光更能使我蒙羞。我對自己已擺脫的錯誤並不面帶羞愧,因為我以擺脫它為樂,因為我認出自己變得更好、更貞潔了。凡長進的人都不臉紅。在基督裡,知識也有它的各個年歲,使徒也曾經歷過這些:他說:「我作孩子的時候,話語像孩子,心思像孩子;及至成了人,就把孩子的事丟棄了。」
24:6
Adeo diuertit a sententiis pristinis nec idcirco deliquit, quod aemulator factus est non paternarum traditionum, sed Christianarum, optans etiam ut praeciderentur qui circumcisionem detinendam suadebant. Atque utinam et isti, qui meram et ueram integritatem carnis obtruncant amputantes non summam superficiem, sed intimam effigiem pudoris ipsius, cum moechis et fornicatoribus ueniam pollicentur aduersus principalem Christiani nominis disciplinam, quam ipsum quoque saeculum usque adeo testatur, ut, si quando, eam in feminis nostris inquinamentis potius carnis quam tormentis punire contendat id uolens eripere quod uitae anteponunt.
So far did he [Paul] turn from his former opinions, and yet he did not thereby sin, because he became a zealot not of the paternal traditions but of the Christian ones, even wishing that those who urged that circumcision be retained might be cut off entirely. And would that these men too, who lop off the pure and true integrity of the flesh — amputating not the outermost surface but the innermost image of modesty itself — when they promise pardon to adulterers and fornicators against the foremost discipline of the Christian name (which the very pagan world too so far bears witness to that, if ever, it strives to punish it in our women rather by defilements of the flesh than by torments, wishing to snatch away that which they set before life itself).
他(保羅)如此地離棄了從前的見解,卻並未因此犯罪,因為他所熱心的不是祖先的傳統,而是基督的教訓,他甚至願那些勸人保留割禮的人被剪除。但願這些人也是如此——他們砍削肉體純正真實的完整,所切除的不是最外層的表面,而是貞潔本身最內在的形象——當他們違背基督之名首要的紀律,向姦淫者與行淫者許以赦免時(連外邦世界也如此為此紀律作見證,以致若有機會,寧願用肉體的玷污而非酷刑來懲罰我們的婦女,想要奪去她們看得比性命更重的東西)。
24:7
Sed iam haec gloria extinguitur et quidem per eos quos tanto constantius oportuerat eiusmodi maculis nullam subscribere ueniam, quando propterea, quotiens uolunt, nubant, ne moechiae et fornicationi succidere cogantur, quod melius est nubere quam uri. Nimirum propter continentiam incontinentia necessaria est, incendium ignibus extinguetur. Cur ergo et crimma postmodum indulgent paenitentiae nomine, quorum remedia praestituunt multinubentiae iure? Nam et remedia uacabunt, cum crimina indulgentur et crimina manebunt, si remedia uacabunt.
But now this glory is being extinguished, and indeed by those very men who ought all the more steadfastly to have subscribed no pardon to stains of this kind — since for that reason, as often as they wish, let them marry, lest they be compelled to fall into adultery and fornication, because it is better to marry than to burn. Doubtless, for the sake of continence, incontinence is necessary; the fire shall be extinguished by fires! Why then do they afterward, under the name of penance, indulge crimes whose remedies they prescribe by the right of repeated marriage? For the remedies too will be idle when the crimes are indulged, and the crimes will remain if the remedies are idle.
但如今這榮耀正被熄滅,而且正是被那些人所熄滅——他們本應更加堅定地對這類污點不予任何赦免;因為據此,他們願意多少次結婚就多少次結婚,免得被迫陷入姦淫與行淫,因為與其慾火攻心,倒不如嫁娶為妙。誠然,為了節制,放縱竟成了必需,火要用火來撲滅!那麼他們為何又日後以悔罪之名寬赦那些罪,卻用屢次婚娶之權為它們預備補救之法呢?因為當罪被寬赦時,補救便成虛設;若補救成虛設,罪便仍然存留。
24:8
Itaque utrobique de sollicitudine et neglegentia ludunt, praecauendo uanissime quibus parcunt et parcendo ineptissime quibus praecauent, cum aut praecauendum non sit ubi parcitur aut parcendum non sit ubi praecauetur. Praecauent enim, quasi nolint admitti tale quid, indulgent autem, quasi uelint admitti; quando si admitti nolint, non debeant indulgere; si indulgere uelint, non debeant praecauere. Nec enim moechia et fornicatio de modicis et de maximis delictis deputabuntur, ut utrumque competat, et sollicitudo quae praecauet et securitas quae indulget. Sed cum ea sint quae culmen criminum teneant, non capiunt et indulgeri quasi modica et praecaueri quasi maxima.
So on both sides they trifle with solicitude and negligence, most vainly taking precautions against those they spare, and most foolishly sparing those against whom they take precautions — since either there should be no precaution where there is sparing, or no sparing where there is precaution. For they take precaution as though they would not have such a thing committed, yet they indulge as though they would have it committed; whereas, if they would not have it committed, they ought not to indulge; if they would indulge, they ought not to take precaution. For adultery and fornication will not be reckoned among both the slight and the greatest offences, so that both might apply — both the solicitude that takes precaution and the security that indulges. But since they are such as hold the summit of crimes, they cannot both be indulged as though slight and guarded against as though greatest.
因此他們在謹慎與疏忽兩端都在戲耍:對他們所寬待的人徒然設防,對他們所設防的人愚昧地寬待;其實或者不當在寬待之處設防,或者不當在設防之處寬待。因為他們設防,彷彿不願這類事被容許;卻又寬赦,彷彿願意它被容許;然而他們若不願它被容許,就不當寬赦;若願意寬赦,就不當設防。因為姦淫與行淫不能既算為輕微又算為最重的罪,好使兩者都適用——既適用那設防的謹慎,又適用那寬赦的安然。但既然它們是居於眾罪之巔的,就不能既作為輕微而被寬赦,又作為最重而被設防。
24:9
Nobis autem maxima aut summa sic quoque praecauentur, dum nec secundas quidem post fidem nuptias permittitur nosse, nuptialibus et dotalibus, si forte, tabulis a moechiae et fornicationis opere diuersas, et ideo durissime nos infamantes Paracletum disciplinae enormitate digamos foris sistimus. Eundem limitem liminis moechis quoque et fornicatoribus figimus ieiunas pacis lacrimas profusuris nec amplius ab ecclesia quam publicationem dedecoris relaturis. II. « Ceterum Deus, inquiunt, bonus et optimus et misericors et miserator et misericordiae plurimus , quam omni sacrificio anteponit, non tanti ducens peccatoris mortem quam paenitentiam, salutificator omnium hominum et maxime fidelium.
But by us the greatest or highest offences are thus also guarded against, since we are not even permitted to know a second marriage after the faith — a marriage distinguished from the work of adultery and fornication only by nuptial and dowry tablets, if at all; and therefore, most harshly defaming us, they charge that by the enormity of the Paraclete's discipline we set the twice-married outside. The same threshold-limit we fix also for adulterers and fornicators, who shall pour out barren tears of peace and shall carry back from the Church nothing more than the publication of their disgrace. II. 'But God,' they say, 'is good and best and merciful and full of compassion and abundant in mercy, which He sets before every sacrifice, not accounting the death of the sinner of so much worth as his repentance — the Saviour of all men, and especially of the faithful.'
但在我們這裡,連最重、最高的罪也如此被防範:我們甚至不容許認可信主之後的再婚——這種婚姻若說有別於姦淫行淫之舉,也不過憑婚約與嫁妝的文書而已;為此他們極其嚴厲地毀謗我們,說我們憑保惠師紀律的嚴苛,把再婚者摒諸門外。對姦淫者與行淫者,我們也劃定同樣的門檻界限:他們必為那和好的機會流下徒然的眼淚,從教會所能帶回的不過是恥辱的公開。二、他們說:「但神本是良善、至善、慈悲、憐恤、滿有慈愛的,他把慈愛看得高過一切祭物,不看重罪人的死亡,如同看重他的悔改;他是萬人的救主,尤其是信徒的救主。」
24:10
Itaque et filios Dei misericordes et pacificos esse oportebit, donantes inuicem sicut et Christus donauit nobis, non iudicantes, ne iudicemur. Domino enim suo stat quis uel cadit: tu quis es, ut seruum iudices alienum ? Dimitte, et dimittetur tibi. » Talia et tanta sparsilia eorum, quibus et Deo adulantur et sibi lenocinantur, effeminantia magis quam uigorantia disciplinam, quantis et nos et contrariis possumus repercutere, quae et Dei seueritatem intentent et nostram constantiam prouocent? Quia etsi bonus natura Deus, tamen et iustus.
'Therefore the sons of God too must be merciful and peaceable, forgiving one another as Christ also forgave us, not judging, lest we be judged. For to his own Lord each one stands or falls: who art thou to judge another's servant? Forgive, and it shall be forgiven thee.' With how many contrary texts can we too beat back such and so great scattered sayings of theirs, by which they both flatter God and pander to themselves, effeminating rather than strengthening discipline — texts that both threaten God's severity and provoke our steadfastness? For although God is good by nature, yet He is also just.
「因此,神的兒女也當有憐憫、締造和睦,彼此饒恕,正如基督饒恕了我們,不要論斷人,免得我們被論斷。因為各人或站立或跌倒,自有他的主;你是誰,竟論斷別人的僕人呢?你們饒恕人,就必蒙饒恕。」他們這類如此繁多、零散的話柄,既諂媚神,又縱容自己,使紀律流於柔弱而非剛健——我們能用多少相反的經文予以反擊,既彰顯神的嚴厲,又激發我們的堅定呢?因為神雖本性良善,卻也是公義的。
24:11
Ex causa enim, sicut sanare nouit, ita et caedere, faciens pacem, sed et condens mala, paenitentiam malens, sed et Hieremiae mandans, ne pro populo peccatore deprecaretur. Quod, et si ieiunauerint, inquit, non exaudiam obsecrationem eorum . Et rursus: Et tu ne adoraueris pro populo et ne postulaueris pro his in prece et oratione, quoniam non exaudiam in tempore, quo inuocauerint me, in tempore adflictionis suae . Et adhuc supra, idem misericordiae praelator quam sacrificii:
For with cause, just as He knows how to heal, so also to smite; making peace, but also creating evils; preferring repentance, but also charging Jeremiah not to intercede for a sinful people. 'Even if they fast,' He says, 'I will not hear their supplication.' And again: 'And do thou not worship on behalf of this people, nor make request for them in entreaty and prayer, for I will not hear in the time in which they call upon Me, in the time of their affliction.' And still further above, the same God who prefers mercy to sacrifice [says]:
因為他既知道如何醫治,也照樣按理由懲擊;他締造和平,卻也造作災禍;他寧願人悔改,卻也吩咐耶利米不要為犯罪的百姓代求。他說:「他們雖然禁食,我也不聽他們的懇求。」又說:「至於你,不要為這百姓禱告,不要在祈求禱告中為他們懇求,因為在他們呼求我的時候,在他們遭難的時候,我必不垂聽。」在此之前,這位看重憐憫過於祭物的同一位神又說:
24:12
Et tu ne adoraueris pro populo isto et ne postulaueris misericordiam consequi eos et ne accesseris pro bis ad me, quoniam non exaudiam utique misericordiam postulantes, utique ex paenitentia flentes et ieiunantes et adflictationem suam offerentes Deo. Deus enim zelotes, et qui naso non deridetur, adulantium scilicet bonitati eius, et qui licet patiens, tamen per Esaiam comminatur patientiae finem: Tacui, numquid et semper tacebo et sustinebo ? Quieui uelut parturiens, exsurgam et arescere faciam . Ignis enim procedet ante faciem ipsius, et exuret inimicos eius , non solum corpus, uerum et animas occidens in gehennam. Ceterum iudicantibus quomodo Dominus comminetur ipse demonstrat:
'And do thou not worship for this people, nor request that they obtain mercy, nor draw near to Me for them, for I will assuredly not hear those requesting mercy' — that is, those weeping from repentance and fasting and offering their affliction to God. For God is a jealous God, and one who is not mocked by the nose — namely by those who flatter His goodness — and who, though patient, yet through Isaiah threatens an end to His patience: 'I have kept silence; shall I also be silent forever and endure? I have been still as one giving birth; I will rise up and make [them] dry up.' For fire shall go forth before His face and shall consume His enemies, slaying in Gehenna not only the body but also the souls. Moreover, how the Lord threatens those who judge, He Himself shows:
「至於你,不要為這百姓禱告,不要為他們求得憐憫,也不要為他們親近我,因為那些求憐憫的人,我斷不垂聽」——就是那些因悔改而哭泣、禁食、把自己的苦楚獻與神的人。因為神是忌邪的神,是不容人嗤之以鼻的神——即不容那些諂媚他良善的人;他雖忍耐,卻藉以賽亞警告忍耐必有終結:「我閉口不言,難道要永遠閉口忍耐嗎?我靜默如同臨產的婦人,現在我要興起,使他們枯乾。」因為有火在他面前發出,燒滅他的仇敵,不僅殺滅身體,也把靈魂殺滅在地獄裡。至於他如何警告那論斷人的,主自己指明:
24:13
Quo enim iudicio iudicaueritis, iudicabitur de uobis . Ita non prohibuit iudicare, sed docuit. Vnde et apostolus iudicat et quidem in causa fornicationis, dedendum eiusmodi hominem satanae in interitum carnis, increpans etiam quod fratres non apud sanctos iudicarentur. Adiciens enim inquit: Vt quid mihi eos qui foris sunt iudicare ? Dimittis autem, ut dimittatur tibi a Deo. Delicta mundantur, quae quis in fratrem, non Deum admiserit. Debitoribus denique dimissuros nos in oratione profitemur.
'For with what judgment ye have judged, it shall be judged concerning you.' Thus He did not forbid judging, but taught it. Whence the apostle too judges — and indeed in a case of fornication — [saying] that such a man is to be delivered to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, rebuking also that the brethren were not judged before the saints. For he adds, saying: 'For what have I to do to judge those who are outside?' But thou dost forgive, that it may be forgiven thee by God. Those offences are cleansed which one has committed against a brother, not against God. In the [Lord's] prayer, in short, we profess that we will forgive our debtors.
「因為你們怎樣論斷人,也必怎樣被論斷。」可見他並未禁止論斷,乃是教導如何論斷。因此使徒也論斷,且是在行淫的事上,要把這樣的人交給撒但,敗壞其肉體;他還責備弟兄們不在聖徒面前受審。因為他接著說:「我何必去論斷外人呢?」但你饒恕人,是為叫神也饒恕你。凡人得罪弟兄、而非得罪神的過犯,都可得潔淨。總之,我們在主禱文中承認要饒恕我們的欠債人。
24:14
Sed non decet ultra de auctoritate scripturarum eiusmodi funem contentiosum alterno ductu in diuersa distendere, ut haec restringere frenos disciplinae, illa laxare uideantur, quasi incertae et paenitentiae subsidium illa prosternere per lenitatem, haec negare per austeritatem. Porro si et auctoritas scripturae in suis terminis stabit sine alterutra oppositione, et paenitentiae subsidium suis condicionibus determinatur sine passiua concessione, et ipsae prius causae eius distinguuntur sine confusa propositione. Causas paenitentiae delicta condicimus. Haec diuidimus in duos exitus. Alia erunt remissibilia, alia inremissibilia.
But it is not fitting to stretch further such a contentious rope of the authority of the Scriptures by alternate pulling in opposite directions, so that these texts seem to tighten the reins of discipline, those to loosen them — as though the discipline were uncertain — and those to lay low the aid of penance through leniency, these to deny it through austerity. Rather, both the authority of Scripture will stand within its own bounds without either opposition, and the aid of penance is determined by its own conditions without indiscriminate concession, and its very causes are first distinguished without confused statement. We stipulate that offences are the causes of penance. These we divide into two outcomes: some will be remissible, others irremissible.
但不宜再把這類經文權威的爭辯之繩,向相反方向來回拉扯,使這些經文看似收緊紀律的韁繩,那些看似放鬆;彷彿悔罪的救助不定,那些經文以寬柔將它鋪陳,這些經文以嚴峻將它否定。其實,聖經的權威既在其自身界限內站立、彼此並不對立,悔罪的救助也按其自身條件被界定、並無無差別的讓步,而其緣由也先被區分、並無混淆的陳述。我們斷定過犯是悔罪的緣由。我們把這些分為兩種結局:有些是可赦的,有些是不可赦的。
24:15
Secundum quod nemini dubium est alia castigationem mereri, alia damnationem. Omne delictum aut uenia dispungit aut poena, uenia ex castigatione, poena ex damnatione. De ista differentia iam et quasdam praemisimus altercationes scripturarum hinc retinentium hinc dimittentium delicta. Sed et Iohannes docebit: Si quis scit fratrem suum delinquere delictum non ad mortem, postulabit et dabitur uita ei; quia non ad mortem delinquit , hoc erit remissibile. Est delictum ad mortem; non pro illo dico, ut quis postulet, hoc erit inremissibile. Ita ubi est postulationis ratio , illic etiam remissionis; ubi nec postulationis, ibi aeque nec remissionis.
Accordingly, it is doubtful to no one that some deserve chastisement, others damnation. Every offence is discharged either by pardon or by punishment — pardon from chastisement, punishment from damnation. Concerning this difference we have already set forth certain disputations of the Scriptures, here retaining, there remitting offences. But John too will teach: 'If anyone knows his brother to commit an offence not unto death, he shall ask, and life shall be given to him; because he does not offend unto death' — this will be remissible. 'There is an offence unto death; not for that do I say that one should ask' — this will be irremissible. Thus where there is ground for asking, there also is ground for remission; where there is none for asking, there likewise none for remission.
據此,無人懷疑有些應受管教,有些應受定罪。凡過犯或以赦免了結,或以刑罰了結;赦免出於管教,刑罰出於定罪。關於這區別,我們前面已引述了一些經文的辯論,這些經文一面保留罪、一面免除罪。約翰也要教導:「人若看見弟兄犯了不至於死的罪,就當祈求,神必將生命賜給他;因為所犯的不是至於死的罪」——這就是可赦的。「有至於死的罪,我不說當為這罪祈求」——這就是不可赦的。因此,凡有祈求之理的地方,也有赦免之理;凡無祈求之理的地方,同樣也無赦免之理。
24:16
Secundum hanc differentiam delictorum paenitentiae quoque condicio discriminatur. Alia erit quae ueniam consequi possit, in delicto scilicet remissibili, alia quae consequi nullo modo possit, in delicto scilicet inremissibili. Et superest specialiter de moechiae et fornicationis statu examinare, in quam delictorum partem debeant redigi. III. Sed prius decidam intercedentem ex diuerso responsionem ad eam paenitentiae speciem, quam cum maxime definimus uenia carere. « Si enim, inquiunt, aliqua paenitentia caret uenia, iam nec in totum agenda tibi est. Nihil enim agendum est frustra. Porro frustra agetur paenitentia, si caret uenia. Omnis autem paenitentia agenda est.
According to this difference of offences the condition of penance too is distinguished. One will be such as can obtain pardon — namely in a remissible offence; another such as can in no way obtain it — namely in an irremissible offence. And it remains to examine specifically concerning the status of adultery and fornication, into which category of offences they ought to be reduced. III. But first I will settle the objection interposed from the opposite side against that species of penance which we especially define as lacking pardon. 'For if,' they say, 'some penance lacks pardon, then it is not to be performed by thee at all. For nothing is to be done in vain. But penance will be performed in vain if it lacks pardon. Yet all penance is to be performed.'
按著過犯的這種區別,悔罪的條件也有分別。一種是能得赦免的,即在可赦的過犯上;另一種是絕不能得赦免的,即在不可赦的過犯上。剩下的,就是要專門查究姦淫與行淫的地位,看它們當被歸入過犯的哪一類。三、但我要先解決從相反一方所提出的一個反駁——就是針對我們特別界定為得不著赦免的那種悔罪。他們說:「若有某種悔罪得不著赦免,那你根本就不必去行了。因為凡是徒然的都不必去做。而悔罪若得不著赦免,就是徒然的。然而一切悔罪都是當行的。」
24:17
Ergo omnis ueniam consequatur, ne frustra agatur, quia non ent agenda, si frustra agatur. Porro frustra agitur, si uenia carebit. » Merito itaque opponunt, quod huius quoque paenitentiae fructum, id est ueniam, in sua potestate usurpauerunt. Quantum enim ad illos, a quibus pacem humanam consequitur, frustra agitur . Quantum autem ad nos, qui solum Dominum meminimus delicta concedere, et utique mortalia, non frustra agetur. Ad Dominum enim remissa et illi exinde prostrata, hoc ipso magis operabitur ueniam, quod eam a solo Deo exorat, quod delicto suo humanam pacem sufficere non credit, quod ecclesiae mauult erubescere quam communicare.
'Therefore let all penance obtain pardon, lest it be performed in vain, since it will not be to be performed if it is performed in vain. But it is performed in vain if it will lack pardon.' Rightly, then, do they object thus, because they have arrogated to their own power the fruit of this penance too, that is, pardon. For as far as concerns those from whom human peace is obtained, it is performed in vain. But as far as concerns us, who remember that the Lord alone remits offences — and indeed mortal ones — it will not be performed in vain. For the penance being remitted to the Lord and the sinner thereupon prostrated before Him, will by this very fact the more effect pardon: because he begs it from God alone, because he does not believe that human peace suffices for his offence, because he prefers to blush before the Church rather than to commune with it.
「所以,一切悔罪都當得赦免,免得徒然,因為若徒然,就不當去行了。而它若得不著赦免,就是徒然的。」他們如此反駁確有其理,因為他們已把這悔罪的果子——即赦免——僭取到自己權下了。因為就那從他們得著人間平安的人而言,悔罪確是徒然的。但就我們而言——我們記得唯有主能赦罪,且是赦免那該死的罪——它就不是徒然的。因為那罪既交託給主,人也就此俯伏在他面前,正因如此更能成就赦免:因為他單單向神懇求赦免,因為他不信人間的平安足以了結他的罪,因為他寧願在教會面前羞愧,也不願與教會相通。
24:18
Adsistit enim pro foribus eius et de notae exemplo ceteros admonet et lacrimas fratrum sibi quoque aduocat et redit plus utique negotiata, compassionem scilicet quam communicationem. Et si pacem hic non metit, apud Dominum seminat. Nec amittit, sed praeparat fructum. Non uacabit ab emolumento, si non uacauerit ab officio. Ita nec paenitentia huiusmodi uana nec disciplina eiusmodi dura est. Deum ambae honorant. Illa nihil sibi blandiendo facilius impetrabit, ista nihil sibi adsumendo plenius adiuuabit. IV. Possumus igitur demandata paenitentiae distinctione ad ipsorum iam delictorum regredi censum, an ea sint, quae ueniam ab hominibus consequi possint.
For he stands before its doors and by the example of his mark admonishes the rest, and calls to himself also the tears of the brethren, and returns having assuredly gained more — compassion, namely, rather than communion. And if here he does not reap peace, with the Lord he sows. He does not lose, but prepares the fruit. He will not be void of profit, if he has not been void of duty. Thus neither is penance of this kind vain, nor is discipline of this kind harsh. Both honour God. The one, by flattering itself in nothing, will more easily obtain; the other, by assuming nothing to itself, will more fully help. IV. We can therefore, the distinction of penance having been assigned, now return to the reckoning of the offences themselves, whether they be such as can obtain pardon from men.
因為他站在教會門前,以自己受記的鑑戒警戒眾人,也為自己招來弟兄們的眼淚,而回去時確實得著了更多——就是同情,而非相通。他在此雖未收得平安,卻在主那裡撒種。他並未失去,反倒預備了果子。他若未曾放下本分,就不會失去益處。這樣,這種悔罪並不虛空,這種紀律也不苛刻。二者都尊榮神。前者絲毫不自我阿諛,反倒更易蒙允;後者絲毫不自我僭取,反倒更全然得助。四、既已分派了悔罪的區別,我們就可以回到過犯本身的估量,看它們是否是能從人得赦免的。
24:19
Inprimis quod moechiam et fornicationem nominamus, usus expostulat. Habet et fides quorundam nominum familiaritatem. Ita in omni opusculo usum custodimus. Ceterum et si adulterium et si stuprum dixero, unum erit contaminatae carnis elogium. Nec enim interest nuptam alienam an uiduam quis incurset, dum non suam feminam; sicut nec de locis refert, in cubiculis an in turribus pudicitia trucidetur. Omne homicidium et extra siluam latrocinium est. Ita et ubicumque uel in quacumque semetipsum adulterat et stuprat, qui aliter quam nuptiis utitur.
First of all, that we name adultery and fornication, usage requires. Faith too has a familiarity with certain names. So in every little work we keep to usage. But even if I say 'adultery' or 'defilement,' there will be one and the same designation of contaminated flesh. For it makes no difference whether one assails another's wife or a widow, provided she is not his own woman; just as it matters not concerning places, whether modesty be slaughtered in bedchambers or in towers. Every homicide is brigandage even outside the woodland. So too, wherever or in whatever woman a man adulterates and defiles himself, who uses her otherwise than by marriage.
首先,我們稱之為姦淫與行淫,乃是慣用語所要求的。信仰對某些名稱也有其習慣。所以在每一篇小作中,我們都謹守慣用語。但即使我說「通姦」或「玷污」,所指的仍是同一種被污染之肉體的罪名。因為無論一個人所侵犯的是別人的妻子還是寡婦,只要不是他自己的婦人,都沒有分別;正如貞潔是在臥房被殺還是在高樓被殺,也無關緊要。凡殺人,即使在林外,也是強盜行為。照樣,無論在何處、在何等女子身上,凡以婚姻以外的方式行事的人,都是使自己通姦、玷污。
24:20
Ideo penes nos occultae quoque coniunctiones, id est non prius apud ecclesiam professae, iuxta moechiam et fornicationem iudicari periclitantur, ne inde consertae obtentu matrimonii crimen eludant. Reliquas autem libidinum furias impias et in corpora et in sexus ultra iura naturae non modo limine, uerum omni ecclesiae tecto submouemus, quia non sunt delicta, sed monstra. V. Ergo moechia, quod etiam fornicationis est res secundum opus criminis, quanti aestimanda sit sceleris prima lex Dei praesto est.
Therefore with us, secret unions too — that is, those not first professed before the Church — are in danger of being judged as adultery and fornication, lest, being joined together on that footing, they should escape the charge under the pretext of matrimony. But the remaining impious furies of lusts, committed both against bodies and against sexes beyond the laws of nature, we remove not only from the threshold but from every roof of the Church, because they are not offences but monstrosities. V. Therefore, of how great a crime adultery — which is also the matter of fornication according to the work of the crime — is to be estimated, God's first law is at hand to show.
因此在我們這裡,連隱密的結合——即未曾先在教會前公開宣告的——也有被按姦淫行淫來審斷的危險,免得因此私相結合的人藉婚姻為託辭而逃脫罪責。至於其餘那些不虔的情慾狂亂,即違逆自然之律、施於身體與性別之上的,我們不但把它們逐出門檻,更逐出教會的一切屋頂之下,因為它們不是過犯,而是怪異之惡。五、所以,姦淫(按犯罪之舉來說也就是行淫之事)當被估為何等大的罪惡,神的第一條律法就在眼前可證。
24:21
Siquidem post interdictam alienorum deorum superstitionem ipsorumque idolorum fabricationem, post commendatam sabbati uenerationem, post imperatam in parentes secundam a Deo religionem, nullum aliud in talibus titulis firmandis muniendisque substruxit praeceptum quam non moechaberis . Post spiritalem enim castitatem sanctitatemque corporalis sequebatur integritas. Et hanc itaque muniuit hostem statim eius prohibendo moechiam. Quale delictum iam intellege, cuius cohibitionem post idololatriam ordinauit. Nihil secundum longinquat a primo. Nihil tam proximum primo quam secundum. Quod fit ex primo, aliud quodammodo primum est.
Indeed, after forbidding the superstition of strange gods and the fashioning of idols themselves, after commending the veneration of the Sabbath, after commanding the reverence toward parents second only to God, He laid down no other precept among such headings to be established and fortified than 'Thou shalt not commit adultery.' For after spiritual chastity and holiness there followed bodily integrity. And this therefore He fortified by immediately prohibiting its enemy, adultery. Understand now what kind of offence it is, whose restraint He ordained after idolatry. Nothing 'second' is far from the 'first.' Nothing is so close to the first as the second. That which comes from the first is in a manner another first.
因為在禁止敬拜外邦諸神、禁止製造偶像之後,在囑咐尊敬安息日之後,在命定僅次於神、對父母當盡的孝敬之後,神在確立、鞏固這類條例時,並未加立別的誡命,只說「不可姦淫」。因為在心靈的貞潔與聖潔之後,接著的便是身體的完整。因此,他隨即以禁止姦淫來鞏固它——姦淫正是它的仇敵。你如今當明白這是何等的過犯,神竟把對它的禁制排在偶像崇拜之後。凡稱為「第二」的,離「第一」都不遠。沒有什麼比第二更貼近第一。凡出於第一的,在某種意義上就是另一個第一。
24:22
Itaque moechia adfinis idololatriae — nam et idololatria moechiae nomine et fornicationis saepe populo exprobrata — etiam sorte coniungetur illi, sicut et serie; etiam damnatione cohaerebit illi, sicut et dispositione. Eo amplius praemittens non moechaberis, adiungit non occides. Honorauit utique moechiam, quam homicidio anteponit, in prima itaque fronte sanctissimae legis, in primis titulis caelestis edicti, principalium utique delictorum proscriptione signatam. De loco modum, de ordine statum, de confinio meritum cuiusque dignoscas. Est et mali dignitas, quod in summo aut in medio pessimorum collocatur.
And so adultery, akin to idolatry — for idolatry too was often reproached to the people under the name of adultery and fornication — will be joined to it also by lot, as also by sequence; will also cohere with it in damnation, as also in arrangement. Placing 'Thou shalt not commit adultery' the more before it, He adds 'Thou shalt not kill.' He has assuredly honoured adultery, which He sets before homicide, thus on the very forefront of the most holy law, in the first headings of the heavenly edict, marked out assuredly by the proscription of the principal offences. From the place thou mayest discern the measure, from the order the status, from the neighbourhood the desert of each. There is even a dignity of evil, that it is placed at the summit or in the midst of the worst.
因此,姦淫與偶像崇拜相鄰——因為偶像崇拜也常被以姦淫與行淫之名向百姓責備——它必與偶像崇拜同其命運,也同其次序;必與它同其定罪,也同其排列。神更先立下「不可姦淫」,隨後才加上「不可殺人」。他確實尊崇了姦淫,把它排在殺人之先,因此把它印記在至聖律法的最前面、天上諭令的首要條目上,用首要諸罪的禁令標明它。你可從其位置辨其份量,從其次序辨其地位,從其毗鄰辨其各自的輕重。惡也有其尊位,就是被置於眾惡之巔或眾惡之中。
24:23
Pompam quandam atque suggestum aspicio moechiae, hinc ducatum idololatriae antecedentis, hinc comitatum homicidii insequentis. Inter duos apices facinorum eminentissimos sine dubio digna consedit, et per medium eorum quasi uacantem locum pari criminis auctoritate compleuit. Quis eam talibus lateribus inclusam, talibus costis circumfultam a cohaerentium corpore diuellet, de uicinorum criminum nexu, de propinquorum scelerum complexu, ut solam eam secernat ad paenitentiae fructum? Nonne hinc idololatria, inde homicidium detinebunt et, si qua uox fuerit, reclamabunt: « Noster hic cuneus est, nostra compago?
I behold a certain pomp and platform of adultery: on this side the leadership of idolatry going before, on that side the escort of homicide following. Between the two most eminent peaks of crimes it has without doubt worthily taken its seat, and it has filled the space between them, as though vacant, with an equal authority of crime. Who shall tear it away, enclosed by such flanks, propped about by such ribs, from the body of those cohering with it — from the bond of neighbouring crimes, from the embrace of kindred wickednesses — so as to separate it alone for the fruit of penance? Will not idolatry on this side, homicide on that, hold it back, and, if there be any voice, cry out in protest: 'This is our wedge, our joining!'
我看見姦淫有某種排場與高台:這邊是在前開道的偶像崇拜,那邊是隨後護送的殺人。它無疑當得地端坐於兩座最顯赫的罪惡之巔峰之間,以與罪相等的權威填滿了它們之間那彷彿空著的位置。誰能把它從這樣的兩肋所夾、這樣的肋骨所撐、相連之體中扯出來,從相鄰諸罪的聯結中、從相近諸惡的擁抱中,把它單獨分離出來歸給悔罪的果子呢?偶像崇拜豈不在這邊、殺人在那邊把它扣住,並且,若有聲音,豈不高聲抗議說:「這是我們的楔子,我們的接合!
24:24
Ab idololatria metamur, illa distinguente coniungimur, illi de medio emicanti adunamur; concorporauit nos scriptura diuina, litterae ipsae glutina nostra sunt, iam nec ipsa sine nobis potest. Ego quidem idololatria saepissime moechiae occasionem subministro. Sciunt luci mei et mei montes, et uiuae aquae ipsaque in urbibus templa quantum euertendae pudicitiae procurem. Ego quoque homicidium nonnumquam moechiae elaboro. Vt tragoedias omittam, sciunt hodie uenenarii, sciunt magi, quot pellicatus ulciscar, quot riualitates defendam, quot custodes, quot delatores, quot conscios auferam. Sciunt etiam obstetrices, quot adulteri conceptus trucidentur.
'By idolatry we are bounded; by it, as it marks us off, we are joined together; to it, flashing forth from our midst, we are united. The divine Scripture has embodied us together, the very letters are our glue, and now not even it [adultery] can stand without us. I indeed, Idolatry, most often furnish the occasion for adultery. My groves know it, and my mountains, and the living waters and the very temples in the cities — how much I contrive for the overthrow of chastity. I, Homicide, too, sometimes work for adultery. To pass over tragedies, the poisoners know today, the magicians know, how many concubinages I avenge, how many rivalries I defend, how many guardians, how many informers, how many accomplices I remove. The midwives too know how many adulterous conceptions are slaughtered.'
「我們是從偶像崇拜量起而相分的,因它的區分我們得以相連,向那從我們中間閃現出來的它我們合為一體;神聖的經文使我們同體,經文本身就是我們的膠合,如今連它也不能沒有我們。我偶像崇拜,實在最常為姦淫提供機會。我的樹叢、我的山岡、諸活水泉,以及城中的廟宇都知道,我為敗壞貞潔操辦了多少。我殺人也時常為姦淫效勞。且不提那些悲劇,如今那些下毒的、行邪術的都知道,我為多少姦情復仇、為多少爭風吃醋撐腰,除掉了多少看守的、告密的、知情的。連接生婆也知道,有多少姦生的胎兒被殺掉。」
24:25
Etiam apud Christianos non est moechia sine nobis. Ibidem sunt idololatriae, ubi immundi spiritus res est; ibidem est et homicidium, ubi homo, cum inquinatur, occiditur. Igitur aut nec illi aut etiam nobis paenitentiae subsidia conuenient. Aut detinemus eam, aut sequimur. » Haec ipsae res loquuntur. Si res uoce deficiunt, adsistit idololatres, adsistit homicida, in medio eorum adsistit et moechus. Pariter de paenitentiae officio sedent, in sacco et cinere inhorrescunt, eodem fletu ingemiscunt, eisdem precibus ambiunt, eisdem genibus exorant, eandem inuocant matrem. Quid agis, mollissima et humanissima disciplina?
'Even among Christians there is no adultery without us. There is idolatry in the same place where there is the matter of an unclean spirit; there too is homicide, where a man, when he is defiled, is slain. Therefore either the aids of penance will befit not adultery either, or they will befit us too. Either we hold it back, or we follow it.' These very things speak thus. If the things fail in voice, the idolater stands by, the homicide stands by, and in the midst of them stands the adulterer too. Alike they sit in the duty of penance, they shudder in sackcloth and ashes, they groan with the same weeping, they entreat with the same prayers, they beseech on the same knees, they invoke the same mother. What art thou doing, O most soft and most humane discipline?
「甚至在基督徒中間,也沒有沒有我們的姦淫。凡有污穢之靈之事的地方,就有偶像崇拜;凡有人在被玷污時被殺的地方,就有殺人。所以,或者連姦淫也不配得悔罪的救助,或者連我們也配得。我們要嘛扣住它,要嘛跟隨它。」這些事本身如此說話。若這些事失了聲音,偶像崇拜者站在那裡,殺人者站在那裡,姦淫者也站在他們中間。他們一同盡悔罪之責,一同在麻布爐灰中戰慄,發出同樣的哭泣,以同樣的祈禱懇求,跪著同樣的膝哀求,呼求著同一位母親。你在做什麼呢,這至為柔弱、至為溫情的紀律?
24:26
Aut ommbus eis hoc esse debebis, beati enim pacifici , aut, si non omnibus, nostra esse. Idololatrem quidem et homicidam semel damnas, moechum uero de medio excipis? idololatrae successorem, homicidae antecessorem, utriusque collegam: personae acceptatio est; miserabiliores paenitentias reliquisti. VI. Plane, si ostendas, de quibus patrociniis exemplorum praeceptorumque caelestium soli moechiae et in ea fornicationi quoque ianuam paenitentiae expandas, ad hanc iam lineam dimicabit nostra congressio. Praescribam tamen tibi formam necesse est, ne ad uetera manum emittas, ne in terga respicias.
Either thou wilt have to be this to all of them — for 'blessed are the peacemakers' — or, if not to all, to be ours. Dost thou indeed condemn the idolater and the homicide once for all, but except the adulterer out of the midst? — the successor of the idolater, the predecessor of the homicide, the colleague of both? This is respecting of persons; thou hast left the more pitiable penances behind. VI. Plainly, if thou shouldst show from what patronage of heavenly examples and precepts thou openest the door of penance to adultery alone, and in it to fornication too, our conflict will now contend along this line. Yet I must needs prescribe to thee a rule: that thou put not forth thy hand to things of old, that thou look not back.
你要嘛必須對他們眾人都是如此——因為「使人和睦的人有福了」——要嘛,若不對眾人如此,就當是我們的。你難道一舉定了偶像崇拜者與殺人者的罪,卻把姦淫者從中間撈出來?——他是偶像崇拜者的後繼、殺人者的前驅、二者的同僚?這是以貌取人;你把更可憐的悔罪撇下不顧了。六、明白說,你若能指出,你是根據天上何等的例證與訓誡之庇護,單單向姦淫、並在姦淫中也向行淫敞開悔罪之門,那麼我們的交鋒就沿這條界線來較量。然而我必須先給你劃定一條規則:你不可把手伸向古時的事,不可回頭觀望。
24:27
Vetera enim transierunt secundum Esaiam, et nouata est iam nouatio secundum Hieremiam, et obliti posteriorum in priora porrigimur secundum apostolum, et lex et prophetae usque ad Iohannem secundum Dominum. Nam et si cum maxime a lege coepimus demonstrando moechiam, merito ab eo statu legis, quem Christus non dissoluit, sed impleuit. Onera enim legis usque ad Iohannem, non remedia. Operum iuga reiecta sunt, non disciplinarum. Libertas in Christo non fecit innocentiae iniuriam. Manet lex tota pietatis sanctitatis humanitatis ueritatis castitatis iustitiae misericordiae beneuolentiae pudicitiae. In qua lege beatus uir qui meditabitur die ac nocte . De qua idem Dauid rursus:
For 'the old things have passed away' according to Isaiah, and 'the renewal has now been renewed' according to Jeremiah, and 'forgetting the things behind, we stretch forward to the things before' according to the apostle, and 'the law and the prophets were until John' according to the Lord. For even though we have especially begun from the law in demonstrating adultery, we did so rightly, from that state of the law which Christ did not dissolve but fulfilled. For the burdens of the law were until John, not the remedies. The yokes of works have been cast off, not of disciplines. Liberty in Christ has done no injury to innocence. The whole law remains — of piety, holiness, humanity, truth, chastity, justice, mercy, benevolence, modesty — in which law 'blessed is the man who shall meditate day and night.' Concerning which the same David again says:
因為照以賽亞所言,舊事已過;照耶利米所言,更新已然更新;照使徒所言,我們忘記背後,努力面前;照主所言,律法和先知到約翰為止。因為即使我們特別從律法著手來論證姦淫之重,也是理當如此,乃是從基督不是要廢掉、而是要成全的那律法之地位著手。因為律法的重擔到約翰為止,而非其補救。被卸下的是行為之軛,而非紀律之軛。在基督裡的自由並未損害無罪的操守。全律法都存留——敬虔、聖潔、仁愛、真實、貞潔、公義、憐憫、良善、廉恥之律都存留——「惟喜愛這律法、晝夜思想的,這人便為有福。」關於這律法,同一位大衛又說:
24:28
Lex Domini inuituperabilis, conuertens animas; iura Domini directa, oblectantia corda; praeceptum Domini longe lucens, inluminans oculos . Sic et apostolus: Itaque lex quidem sancta est, et praeceptum sanctum et optimum ; utique: Non moechaberis. Sed et supra: Legem ergo euacuamus per fidem? Absit, sed legem sistimus , scilicet in his quae et nunc nouo testamento interdicta etiam cumulatiore praecepto prohibentur. Pro « non moechaberis », « qui uiderit ad concupiscentiam, iam moechatus est in corde suo », et pro « non occides » « qui dixerit fratri suo Racha, reus erit gebennae ». Quaere, an salua sit lex non moechandi, cui accessit nec concupiscendi.
'The law of the Lord is blameless, converting souls; the ordinances of the Lord are right, delighting hearts; the precept of the Lord shines from afar, enlightening the eyes.' So too the apostle: 'And so the law indeed is holy, and the precept holy and most good' — that is, 'Thou shalt not commit adultery.' But also above: 'Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid; rather we establish the law' — namely in those things which even now, forbidden in the New Testament, are prohibited by a yet more heaped-up precept. For 'Thou shalt not commit adultery,' 'whoever has looked to lust, has already committed adultery in his heart'; and for 'Thou shalt not kill,' 'whoever has said to his brother Racha, shall be guilty of Gehenna.' Ask whether the law of not committing adultery is preserved, to which has been added not even coveting.
「耶和華的律法完全,能甦醒人心;耶和華的典章正直,能快活人的心;耶和華的命令清潔遠照,能明亮人的眼目。」使徒也如此說:「這樣看來,律法是聖潔的,誡命也是聖潔、良善的」——當然就是「不可姦淫」。他在前面也說:「這樣,我們因信廢了律法嗎?斷乎不是,更是堅固律法」——就是在那些如今在新約中被禁止、且被更為加重的誡命所禁止的事上堅固它。取代「不可姦淫」的,是「凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯姦淫了」;取代「不可殺人」的,是「凡罵弟兄是拉加的,難免地獄的火」。你且查考,那「不可姦淫」、又加上「不可起淫念」的律法,是否仍然完好無損。
24:29
Ceterum si qua uobis exempla in sinum plaudent, non opponentur huic quam defendimus disciplinae. Frustra enim lex suprastructa est, origines quoque delictorum id est concupiscentias et uoluntates non minus quam facta condemnans, si ideo hodie concedetur moechiae uenia, quia et aliquando concessa est. Cui emolumento hodie pleniore disciplina coercetur, nisi ut maiore forsitan lenocinio tuo indulgeatur? Dabis ergo et idololatrae et omni apostatae ueniam, quia et populum ipsum totiens reum istorum totiens inuenimus retro restitutum. Communicabis et homicidae, quia et Nabothae sanguinem Achab deprecatione deleuit et Dauid Vriae caedem cum causa eius moechia confessione purgauit.
Moreover, if any examples applaud in your bosom, they will not be set against this discipline which we defend. For in vain has the law been built up over it, condemning also the origins of offences — that is, the concupiscences and wills — no less than the deeds, if for this reason pardon of adultery is granted today, because it was once granted. To what profit is it that today adultery is restrained by a fuller discipline, unless perhaps that it may be indulged with a greater pandering of thine? Thou wilt then give pardon to the idolater too and to every apostate, because we find the very people, so often guilty of these things, so often restored in time past. Thou wilt commune also with the homicide, because Ahab too blotted out the blood of Naboth by entreaty, and David purged the slaying of Uriah, together with his adultery which was its cause, by confession.
此外,即使有什麼例證在你懷中拍手叫好,也不能拿來反對我們所護衛的這紀律。因為,若今日姦淫得赦免只是因為它從前曾被赦免,那麼那在上面加建、連過犯的根源(即情慾與意念)也一併定罪、不亞於行為本身的律法,就是白費工夫了。今日以更完備的紀律約束它,若不是為了或許以你更大的縱容來寬赦它,又有何益處呢?那麼你也要赦免偶像崇拜者與一切叛教者了,因為我們看見連百姓自己屢次犯這些罪,也屢次在往昔被復興。你也要與殺人者相通了,因為亞哈藉懇求塗抹了拿伯的血,大衛也藉認罪潔淨了他殺烏利亞之罪,連同作其起因的姦淫。
24:30
Iam et incesta donabis propter Loth et fornicationes cum incesto propter Iudam et turpes de prostitutione nuptias propter Osee, et non tantum frequentatas, uerum et simul plures, propter patres nostros. Vtique enim dignum est peraequari nunc quoque gratiam circa omnia retro indulta, si de pristino aliquo exemplo uenia moechiae uindicatur. Habemus quidem et nos eiusdem uetustatis exempla pro sententia nostra, non modo non indulti, uerum etiam repraesentati iudicii fornicationis. Et utique sufficit tantum numerum XXIV milium populi fornicantis in filias Madian una plaga ruisse. Sed malo in gloriam Christi a Christo deducere disciplinam.
Now thou wilt also forgive incests on account of Lot, and fornications with incest on account of Judah, and base marriages contracted out of prostitution on account of Hosea, and not only frequent marriages but even several at once, on account of our fathers. For it is assuredly fitting that grace be now too made equal with regard to all things indulged in time past, if pardon of adultery be claimed from some ancient example. We too indeed have examples of the same antiquity for our position — not only of sin not indulged, but even of judgment on fornication made present. And it assuredly suffices that so great a number as twenty-four thousand of the people fornicating with the daughters of Midian fell in a single plague. But I prefer to derive discipline from Christ, to the glory of Christ.
你如今還要因羅得而寬恕亂倫,因猶大而寬恕帶著亂倫的行淫,因何西阿而寬恕出於賣淫的可恥婚姻,並且因我們的先祖而寬恕不僅屢次的、甚至同時多重的婚姻。因為,若姦淫的赦免要憑某個古時的例證來主張,那麼如今把恩典同等地施及一切往昔所寬赦的事,確是理所當然的了。其實我們也有同樣古老的例證支持我們的立場,不僅是罪未被寬赦,甚至是對行淫的審判當場臨到。單單那與米甸女子行淫的百姓中有兩萬四千人在一場災殃中傾倒,就足夠了。但我寧願為著基督的榮耀,從基督引出紀律來。
24:31
Habuerint pristina tempora omnis impudicitiae, si uolunt psychici, etiam potestatem. Luserit ante Christum caro, immo perierit antequam a Domino suo requisita est: nondum erat digna dono salutis, nondum apta officio sanctitatis. Adhuc in Adam deputabatur cum suo uitio, facile quod speciosum uiderat concupiscens et ad inferiora respiciens et de ficulneis foliis pruriginem retinens. Inhaerebat usquequaque libidinis uirus et + lacteae sordes, non habentes, id onear quod nec ipsae adhuc aquae lauerant.
Let the ancient times have had even the full power of all unchastity, if the Psychics wish it. Let the flesh have sported before Christ — nay, let it have perished before it was sought out by its Lord: it was not yet worthy of the gift of salvation, not yet fit for the office of holiness. It was still reckoned in Adam with its own vice, easily coveting what it had seen fair, and looking to lower things, and retaining the itch from the fig-leaves. There clung everywhere the poison of lust and the milky filth of its first uncleanness, not having that which not even the waters themselves had as yet washed away.
若屬血氣的人願意,就讓古時擁有一切淫亂、甚至擁有其權柄罷。就讓肉體在基督以前縱情罷——不如說,讓它在被它的主尋回以前先滅亡罷:它那時還不配得救恩的恩賜,還不宜擔任聖潔的職分。它那時仍與自己的敗壞一同算在亞當裡,輕易貪戀所見為美的,眼望更卑下之物,並從無花果葉子保留著淫癢。情慾的毒素與那乳臭的污穢處處黏附,未曾除去,就是連那水自己都尚未洗淨的污穢。
24:32
At ubi sermo Dei descendit in carnem ne nuptiis quidem resignatam et sermo caro factus est ne nuptiis quidem resignanda, quae ad lignum non incontinentiae, sed tolerantiae accederet, quae non dulce aliquid, sed amarum inde gustaret, quae non ad inferos, sed ad caelum pertineret, quae non lasciuiae frondibus, sed sanctimoniae floribus praecingeretur, quae munditias suas aquis traderet, exinde caro quaecumque in Christo reliquas sordes pristinas soluit, alia iam res est, noua emergit, iam non ex seminis limo, non ex concupiscentiae fimo, sed ex aqua pura et spiritu mundo. Quid itaque illam de pristino excusas?
But when the Word of God descended into flesh not even unsealed by marriage, and the Word was made flesh not even to be unsealed by marriage — flesh which should approach the tree not of incontinence but of endurance, which should taste thence not something sweet but bitter, which should pertain not to the lower regions but to heaven, which should be girded not with the foliage of wantonness but with the flowers of holiness, which should hand over its purities to the waters — from then on the flesh, whatsoever in Christ dissolves the remaining former filth, is now another thing, a new thing emerges, now not from the mud of seed, not from the dung of concupiscence, but from pure water and a clean Spirit. Why then dost thou excuse it on the ground of the past?
但當神的道降入那連婚姻也未曾開啟的肉體,道成了那連婚姻也不當被開啟的肉體——這肉體要走近的樹不是放縱之樹,而是忍耐之樹;它從那裡所嘗的不是甘甜,而是苦澀;它所歸向的不是陰間,而是天堂;它所束的不是淫蕩的枝葉,而是聖潔的花朵;它把自己的潔淨交託於水——從此以後,凡在基督裡消解了殘餘舊污的肉體,就已是另一回事,一個新的東西出現了,如今不再出於精液的泥、不再出於情慾的糞,而是出於清水與潔淨的靈。那麼你為何要以它的往昔為它開脫呢?
24:33
Non corpus Christi, non membra Christi, non templum Dei uocabatur, cum ueniam moechiae consequebatur. Itaque si exinde, quo statum uertit, et in Christum tincta induit Christum et magno redempta est, sanguine scilicet Domini et agni, tenes aliquod exemplum siue praeceptum siue formam siue sententiam indultae siue indulgendae fornicationis atque moechiae habes etiam temporis a nobis definitionem, ex quo deputetur aetas quaestionis. VII. A parabolis licebit incipias, ubi est ouis perdita a Domino requisita et humeris eius reuecta.
It was not called the body of Christ, not the members of Christ, not the temple of God, when it obtained pardon of adultery. And so, if from the time when it changed its state, and being baptized into Christ it put on Christ and was redeemed at a great price — namely by the blood of the Lord and of the Lamb — thou holdest any example or precept or pattern or sentence of fornication and adultery indulged or to be indulged, thou hast also from us a definition of the time from which the age of the question is to be reckoned. VII. Thou mayest begin from the parables, where there is the lost sheep sought by the Lord and carried back on His shoulders.
當它得著姦淫的赦免時,它還未被稱為基督的身體、基督的肢體、神的殿。因此,若從它改變地位、受洗歸入基督、披戴基督、以重價(即以主與羔羊的血)被贖之時起,你能拿出任何關於行淫姦淫得赦、或當得赦的例證、訓誡、範式或判語,那麼你也就從我們這裡得著了時間的界定,作為推算此問題起算年代的依據。七、你不妨從比喻著手,就是那被主尋回、扛在他肩上帶回來的迷失之羊。
24:34
Procedant ipsae picturae calicum uestrorum, si uel in illis perlucebit interpretatio pecudis illius, utrumne Christiano an ethnico peccatori de restitutione conliniet. Praescribimus enim ex naturae disciplina, ex lege auris et linguae, ex mentis sanitate ea semper responderi quae prouocantur [id est ad ea quae prouocant]. Prouocauit, ut opinor, quod Pharisaei publicanos et peccatores ethnicos admittentem Dominum et cum illis de uictu communicantem indignati mussitabant. Ad hoc Dominum pecudis perditae restitutionem, cui alii configurasse credendum est quam ethnico perdito, de quo agebatur, non [de] Christiano, qui adhuc nemo?
Let the very pictures of your cups come forth, to see whether even in them the interpretation of that beast will shine through — whether it aims at the restoration of a Christian or of a heathen sinner. For we lay down, from the discipline of nature, from the law of ear and tongue, from soundness of mind, that those things are always answered which are provoked, that is, in reference to the things that provoke. That provoked the parable, as I suppose, which was that the Pharisees murmured, indignant that the Lord admitted publicans and heathen sinners, and shared food with them. To this the Lord spoke the restoration of the lost beast — to whom else must we believe it was figured than to the lost heathen, of whom it was a question, not to the Christian, who as yet was no one?
讓你們杯上的圖畫出來罷,看看即使在那些圖畫中,那頭牲畜的解釋是否會透顯出來——它所指的關乎復原的,究竟是基督徒罪人還是外邦罪人。因為我們依照本性的常理、依照耳與舌的規律、依照心智的健全,斷定人所回應的總是那激起回應的事(即針對那激起發言的事)。我想,激起這比喻的,乃是法利賽人因主接納稅吏與外邦罪人、並與他們同席吃飯而心懷不平、竊竊私議。主針對此事講了尋回迷失牲畜之事——我們豈能相信這是比作別的人,而非所議論的那迷失的外邦人呢?絕非那時尚不存在的基督徒。
24:35
Aut quale est, ut Dominus quasi cauillator responsionis omissa specie praesenti, quam repercutere deberet, de futura laboret? Sed « ouis proprie Christianus et grex Domini ecclesiae populus et pastor bonus Christus et ideo Christianus in oue intellegendus, qui ab ecclesiae grege errauerit. » Ergo nihil ad Pharisaeorum mussitationem respondisse uis Dominum, sed ad tuam praesumptionem? Et tamen ita eam uindicare debebis, ut neges in ethnicum competere, quae in Christianum existimas conuenire. Dic mihi, nonne omne hominum genus unus Dei grex est? Nonne uniuersarum gentium idem Deus et Dominus et pastor est? Quis magis perit a Deo quam ethnicus, quamdiu errat?
Or what kind of thing is it, that the Lord, like a quibbler of a reply, having passed over the present matter which He ought to have beaten back, should labour about a future one? But you say, 'the sheep is properly the Christian, and the flock the Lord's people of the Church, and the good shepherd Christ, and therefore the Christian is to be understood in the sheep, who has strayed from the flock of the Church.' Dost thou then mean that the Lord answered nothing to the murmuring of the Pharisees, but only to thy presumption? And yet thou wilt have to claim it in such a way that thou deniest to apply to the heathen what thou judgest to befit the Christian. Tell me, is not the whole race of men one flock of God? Is not the same God both Lord and shepherd of all nations? Who is more lost from God than the heathen, as long as he strays?
再說,主怎會像個詭辯搪塞的人,撇開他本當回擊的當前情形,反去操心一件未來的事呢?但你說:「羊本指基督徒,主的羊群指教會的子民,好牧人指基督,因此當在羊裡看出基督徒,就是那從教會羊群中走迷的人。」那麼你是說主對法利賽人的私議毫無回答,只回答你的臆測嗎?然而你既要如此主張,就必須否認它適用於外邦人,卻認為它適用於基督徒。請告訴我,全人類豈不是神的一群羊嗎?萬國豈不是同有這一位神、這一位主與牧人嗎?當外邦人走迷之時,還有誰比他更算是從神那裡失喪的呢?
24:36
Quis magis requiritur a Deo quam ethnicus, quando reuocatur a Christo? Denique antecedit hic ordo in ethnicis; siquidem non aliter Christiani ex ethnicis fiunt nisi prius perditi et a Deo requisiti et a Christo reportati. Ita etiam hunc ordinem seruari oportet, ut in eos tale aliquid interpretemur, in quibus prius. At tu, opinor, hoc uelis, ut ouem non de grege perditam faceret, sed de arca uel de armario.
Who is more sought by God than the heathen, when he is recalled by Christ? In short, this order goes first in the heathen; since Christians are not made out of heathen otherwise than by first being lost and sought out by God and carried back by Christ. Thus this order too ought to be observed, that we should interpret some such thing of those in whom it happens first. But thou, I suppose, wouldst have this — that He made the sheep lost not from the flock, but from a chest or a cupboard.
當外邦人被基督召回之時,還有誰比他更被神尋找呢?總之,這次序在外邦人身上先行;因為基督徒之出於外邦人,無非是先失喪、被神尋找、被基督帶回。因此,這次序也當被遵守,即我們當在那先經歷此事的人身上如此解釋。但你,我猜,是想這樣:叫他所失的羊不是從羊群失喪,而是從箱子或櫥櫃裡失落。
24:37
Sic etsi [ethnicorum] reliquum numerum iustum ait, non ideo Christianos esse ostendit, cum Iudaeis agens et illos cum maxime obtundens, quod indignarentur spei ethnicorum, sed ut exprimeret aduersus liuorem Pharisaeorum suam gratiam et beneuolentiam etiam circa unum ethnicum, praeposuit unius peccatoris salutem ex paenitentia quam illorum ex iustitia. Aut numquid non iusti Iudaei, et quibus paenitentia opus non esset habentibus gubernacula disciplinae et timoris instrumenta legem et prophetas? Posuit igitur illos in parabola, etsi non quales erant, sed quales esse debuerant, quo magis suffunderentur, aliis et non sibi paenitentiam audientes necessariam.
So, even though He calls the remaining number of the heathen righteous, He does not thereby show them to be Christians — for He was dealing with the Jews and especially rebuking them because they were indignant at the hope of the heathen; but, in order to express, against the envy of the Pharisees, His own grace and benevolence even toward one heathen, He set the salvation of one sinner from repentance before that of them the Jews from righteousness. Or were not the Jews righteous, and such as had no need of repentance, having the helms of discipline and the instruments of fear — the law and the prophets? He set them, therefore, in the parable, though not such as they were, but such as they ought to have been, that they might be the more abashed, hearing that repentance was necessary for others and not for themselves.
這樣,主雖稱其餘的外邦人為義,卻並不因此表明他們是基督徒;因為他當時是在對付猶太人,且正竭力挫斥他們,因他們憤恨外邦人得救的盼望;但他為要在法利賽人的嫉妒面前彰顯自己對哪怕一個外邦人的恩典與仁慈,就把一個罪人因悔改而得的救恩,置於他們猶太人因自義而得的之上。難道猶太人不是義人、不是那些握有紀律之舵與敬畏之器(即律法與先知)、無需悔改的人嗎?因此他把他們放進比喻裡,雖非按他們本來的樣子,而是按他們本當有的樣子,好叫他們更加羞愧,因聽見悔改對別人是必需的、對他們自己卻不是。
24:38
Proinde drachmae parabolam, ut ex eadem materia prouocatam, aeque in ethnicum interpretamur, etsi in domo amissam, quasi in ecclesia, etsi ad lucernae lumen repertam, quasi ad Dei uerbum. Atquin totus hic mundus una omnium domus est, in quo magis ethnico gratia Dei inlucet, qui in tenebris inuenitur, quam Christiano, qui iam in Dei luce est. Denique et oui et drachmae unus error adscribitur. Nam si iam in Christianum peccatorem defingerentur post fidem perditum, et de iterata amissione eorum et restitutione tractaretur. Decedam nunc paulisper de gradu isto, quo magis eum etiam decedendo commendem, cum sic quoque obduxero diuersae partis praesumptionem.
Accordingly the parable of the drachma, as provoked from the same matter, we likewise interpret of the heathen — even though it is lost in the house, as though in the Church, even though found at the light of a lamp, as though at the word of God. But indeed this whole world is one house of all, in which the grace of God shines more upon the heathen, who is found in darkness, than upon the Christian, who is already in the light of God. In short, to both the sheep and the drachma one straying is ascribed. For if they were figured as applying to a Christian sinner already lost after the faith, it would be a matter of their repeated loss and restoration. I will now for a little withdraw from this position, that I may the more commend it even by withdrawing, since even thus I shall have refuted the presumption of the opposite party.
照樣,那銀錢的比喻,既是由同一情形所激起的,我們也同樣解為指外邦人——雖是在屋裡失落,如同在教會裡;雖是藉燈光找著,如同藉神的道找著。其實這整個世界乃是眾人共同的一間屋子,在其中神的恩典更多照在那在黑暗中被尋見的外邦人身上,過於照在那已在神光中的基督徒身上。總之,羊與銀錢都被歸於同一種走失。因為它們若是被比作已經在信之後失喪的基督徒罪人,那所論的就會是他們的再次失喪與再次復原了。我現在暫且從這立場退讓一步,好藉退讓更彰顯它,因為即便如此,我也已駁倒了對方的臆測。
24:39
Condico Christianum iam peccatorem in parabola utraque portendi, non tamen ideo eum adfirmandum, qui de facinore moechiae et fornicationis restitui per paenitentiam possit. Licet enim perisse dicatur, erit et de perditionis genere retractare, quia et ouis non moriendo, sed errando et drachma non interiendo, sed latitando perierunt. Ita licet dici perisse, quod saluum est.
I concede that a Christian sinner is portended in each parable; not, however, that he is therefore to be affirmed to be one who can be restored through penance from the crime of adultery and fornication. For although he is said to have perished, there will be reason to reconsider also the kind of perishing, because the sheep perished not by dying but by straying, and the drachma not by ceasing to be but by lying hidden. Thus that may be said to have perished which is yet safe.
我承認兩個比喻裡所預表的都是已為罪人的基督徒;但並不因此就當斷定他是那能藉悔罪從姦淫行淫之罪中復原的人。因為,雖說他失喪了,卻仍要考究失喪的方式,因為羊之失喪不是因死亡而是因走迷,銀錢之失喪不是因消滅而是因藏匿。因此,那仍然安好的,也可說是失喪了。
24:40
Perit igitur et fidelis elapsus in spectaculum quadrigarii furoris et gladiatorii cruoris et scaenicae foeditatis et xysticae uanitatis, in lusus, in conuiuia saecularis sollemnitatis, si in officium, in ministerium alienae idololatriae aliquas artes adhibuit curiositatis in uerbum ancipitis negationis aut blasphemiae impegit. Ob tale quid extra gregem datus est uel et ipse forte ira, tumore, aemulatione, quod denique saepe fit, dedignatione castigationis abrupit. Debet requiri atque reuocari. Quod potest recuperari, non perit, nisi foris perseuerauerit. Bene interpretaberis parabolam uiuentem adhuc reuocans peccatorem.
A faithful man perishes, therefore, when he has slipped away into the spectacle of the charioteer's frenzy and the gladiator's blood and the stage's foulness and the wrestling-school's vanity; into games, into the banquets of secular festivity; if he has applied some arts of curiosity to the service, to the ministry of another's idolatry; if he has dashed into a word of ambiguous denial or of blasphemy. For some such thing he is put outside the flock — or he himself perhaps by anger, by swelling pride, by rivalry (which indeed often happens), by disdain of chastisement has broken away. He ought to be sought and recalled. That which can be recovered does not perish, unless it has persevered outside. Thou wilt rightly interpret the parable, recalling a sinner still living.
所以,一個信徒也會失喪,若他滑落去看賽車手的狂熱、鬥劍士的血腥、戲台的醜穢、角力場的虛浮,去參與遊戲、去赴世俗慶典的筵席;若他把某些好奇之技用於別人偶像崇拜的職事與供役,或衝口說出模稜兩可的否認或褻瀆之言。他因這類事被逐出羊群之外,或是他自己或許因忿怒、自高、爭競(這確是常有的事)、因不屑受管教而斷然離群。他當被尋找、被召回。凡能被挽回的,就未曾失喪,除非它一直執意留在外面。你若召回一個仍然活著的罪人,就正確地解釋了這比喻。
24:41
Moechum uero et fornicatorem quis non mortuum statim admisso pronuntiabit? Quo ore mortuum restitues in gregem ex parabolae eius auctoritate, quae non mortuum pecus reuocat? Denique si meministi prophetarum, cum pastores increpantur, puto Ezechielis est uox: Pastores, ecce lac deuoratis et lanis uestimini; quod forte est occidistis, quod infirmum est non curastis, quod comminutum est non ligastis, quod expulsum est non conuertistis, quod periit non requisistis. Numquid et de mortuo exprobrat, quod non et illud in gregem reficere curauerint?
But the adulterer and fornicator — who will not pronounce him dead immediately upon the commission? With what face wilt thou restore a dead man to the flock on the authority of that parable, which recalls not a dead beast? In short, if thou rememberest the prophets, where the shepherds are rebuked — I think it is the voice of Ezekiel: 'Shepherds, behold, ye devour the milk and clothe yourselves with the wool; what is strong ye have slain, what is weak ye have not cured, what is broken ye have not bound up, what was driven away ye have not brought back, what perished ye have not sought.' Does He reproach also concerning the dead, that they had not taken care to restore even that to the flock?
但姦淫者與行淫者,有誰不在罪一犯下時就宣判他已死呢?你憑什麼臉面,要憑那並不召回死牲畜的比喻之權威,把一個死人復歸羊群呢?總之,你若記得眾先知,在牧人受責備之處——我想是以西結的話:「牧人哪,你們喫脂油、穿羊毛;把肥壯的宰了,卻不醫治瘦弱的,不包紮受傷的,不領回被逐的,不尋找失喪的。」他豈也為著死了的責備他們,說他們沒有把那死的也復歸羊群嗎?
24:42
Plane ingerit, quod perire oues fecerint et a bestiis agri comedi — neque possunt nec perire in mortem nec comedi, si relinquantur — non, ut perditae in mortem et comestae resumantur. Iuxta drachmae quoque exemplum etiam intra domum Dei ecclesiam licet esse aliqua delicta pro ipsius drachmae modulo ac pondere mediocria, quae ibidem delitescentia mox ibidem et reperta statim ibidem cum gaudio emendationis transigantur. Moechiae uero et fornicationis non drachma, sed talentum, quibus exquirendis non lucernae spiculo [lumine], sed totius solis lancea opus est.
Plainly He urges that they have made the sheep perish and be devoured by the beasts of the field — sheep which can neither perish unto death nor be devoured, if they are not abandoned — not that those which perished unto death and were devoured should be taken up again. According to the example of the drachma too, even within the house of God, the Church, there may be some offences, middling according to the measure and weight of the drachma itself, which, lying hidden there, and soon found there, are straightway there transacted with the joy of amendment. But of adultery and fornication the token is not a drachma but a talent, for the seeking out of which there is need not of the point of a lamp, but of the lance of the whole sun.
他分明是控訴他們使羊失喪、被田野的走獸吞喫——這些羊若不被撇下,本既不能失喪至死,也不能被吞喫——而不是說那些已失喪至死、被吞喫的當被重新收回。照銀錢的例子也是如此:即使在神的家、就是教會之內,也可能有某些過犯,按那銀錢本身的尺度與份量而言是輕微的,它們藏在其中,隨即也在其中被尋見,立刻就在其中以改過的喜樂了結。但姦淫與行淫的表記不是一枚銀錢,乃是一他連得;要尋出它們,所需的不是一盞燈的一點光,乃是全日之陽的長矛。
24:43
Simul apparuit, statim homo de ecclesia expellitur nec illic manet nec gaudium confert repertrici ecclesiae, sed luctum nec congratulationem aduocat uicinarum sed contristationem proximarum fraternitatum. Commissa itaque etiam hac nostra cum illorum interpretatione eo magis in ethnicum spectabunt et ouis et drachmae argumenta, quanto nec in eius delicti Christianum competere possunt, propter quod in Christianum de diuersa parte coguntur. VIII. Sed enim plerosque interpretes parabolarum idem exitus decipit, quem in uestibus purpura oculandis saepissime euenire est.
As soon as the sin has appeared, straightway the man is expelled from the Church, nor does he remain there, nor does he bring joy to the Church that finds him, but grief; nor does he call forth the congratulation of the neighbouring brotherhoods, but the sorrow of those nearest. And so, this interpretation of ours being joined in conflict with theirs, the arguments both of the sheep and of the drachma will look the more toward the heathen, inasmuch as they cannot apply to a Christian of that offence for which they are forced to be applied to the Christian from the opposite side. VIII. But indeed the same outcome deceives most interpreters of the parables which very often happens in shading purple upon garments.
罪一顯露,人立刻就從教會被逐出,既不留在其中,也不為那尋見他的教會帶來喜樂,反帶來哀哭;他所招來的不是鄰近弟兄團體的同賀,乃是最相近者的同悲。因此,把我們這解釋與他們的交鋒之後,羊與銀錢的論據就更當指向外邦人,因為它們既不能適用於犯了那種罪的基督徒——正是為著那種罪,它們才被對方勉強套到基督徒身上。八、其實,那使大多數比喻解釋者受騙的,正是那在衣服上點染紫色時最常發生的同一種結果。
24:44
Cum putaueris recte conciliasse temperamenta colorum et credideris comparationes eorum inter se amasse, erudito mox utroque corpore et luminibus expressis errorem omnem traducta diuersitas euomet. Eadem itaque caligine circa filiorum quoque duorum parabolam quibusdam ad praesens concolorantibus figuris a uero lumine exorbitant eius comparationis quam parabolae materia praetexit. Duos enim populos in duobus filiis collocant, Iudaicum maiorem, Christianum minorem. Nec enim possunt exinde Christianum peccatorem in filio minore disponere ueniam consecuturum, nisi in maiore Iudaicum expresserint.
When thou shalt have thought that thou hast rightly harmonized the tempering of the colours, and believed that their combinations loved one another, presently, when each mass is refined and the highlights brought out, the difference, when displayed, will vomit forth all the error. So too, by the same mist, concerning the parable of the two sons, while for the moment certain figures colour alike for some, they wander from the true light of that comparison which the material of the parable holds forth. For they place two peoples in the two sons — the Jewish the elder, the Christian the younger. For they cannot then arrange that the Christian sinner in the younger son will obtain pardon, unless they have expressed the Jewish people in the elder.
當你以為已正確調和了各色的配比、並相信它們彼此的搭配已然相愛時,隨即,待兩片料子都被精練、亮部被顯出來,那被顯明的差異就會把一切錯誤盡都吐出。照樣,也正是由於這同一層迷霧,在那兩個兒子的比喻上,某些人一時以相近之色來著色的形像,使他們偏離了比喻材料所鋪陳的那個比較的真光。因為他們把兩個民族安置在兩個兒子身上——猶太民族是那長子,基督徒是那幼子。因為他們若不在長子身上表明猶太人,就無法據此安排那在幼子身上的基督徒罪人將要得赦免。
24:45
Porro si Iudaicum ostendero deficere a comparatione filii maioris, consequenter utique nec Christianus admittetur de configuratione filii minoris. Licet enim filius audiat et Iudaeus et maior, quia prior in adoptione, licet et Christiano reconciliationem Dei Patris inuideat, quod uel maxime diuersa pars carpit, sed non erit Iudaei dictum ad patrem: Ecce quot annis tibi seruio et praeceptum tuum numquam praeteriui. Quando enim non transgressor legis Iudaeus, aure audiens et non audiens, odio habens traducentem in portis et aspernamento sermonem sanctum? Sic nec patris ad Iudaeum erit uox: Tu semper mecum es, et omnia mea tua sunt .
Further, if I shall have shown the Jewish people to fall short of the comparison of the elder son, consequently the Christian too will assuredly not be admitted from the figuring of the younger son. For although the Jew too may be called a son and the elder, because prior in adoption; although he may also envy the Christian the reconciliation of God the Father — which especially the opposite party seizes upon — yet the saying to the father will not be the Jew's: 'Behold, how many years do I serve thee, and I have never transgressed thy precept.' For when was the Jew not a transgressor of the law, hearing with the ear and not hearing, holding in hatred him who exposed wrong in the gates, and with scorn the holy word? So neither will the father's voice be addressed to the Jew: 'Thou art always with me, and all that is mine is thine.'
再者,我若能表明猶太人與長子的比較不符,那麼結果基督徒也必不能從幼子的形像得著接納。因為,猶太人雖也可稱為兒子、且是長子(因他在收養上居先),雖也嫉妒基督徒得著父神的和好(這尤其是對方所抓住不放的),然而那對父親說「看哪,我服事你這多年,從來沒有違背過你的命令」的話,卻不會是猶太人所能說的。因為猶太人幾時不是律法的違犯者呢——他用耳聽卻不聽,恨惡那在城門口揭發不義的人,藐視聖言?照樣,父親對猶太人也不會說:「兒啊,你常和我同在,我一切所有的都是你的。」
24:46
Iudaei enim apostatae filii pronuntiantur, generati quidem et in altum elati, sed qui non computauerint Deum et qui dereliquerint Dominum et in iram prouocauerint sanctum Israelis. Omnia plane Iudaeo concessa dicemus, cui etiam condicio gratior quaeque de gula erepta est, nedum ipsa terra paternae promissionis. Atque adeo non minus hodie Iudaeus quam minor filius prodacta substantia Dei in aliena regione mendicat seruiens usque adhuc principibus eius, id est saeculi huius. Quaerant igitur alium Christiani suum fratrem; Iudaeum enim parabola non recipit.
For the Jews are pronounced to be apostate sons, begotten indeed and raised on high, yet who have not reckoned with God, who have forsaken the Lord and provoked to wrath the Holy One of Israel. We shall say that everything has plainly been granted to the Jew, from whom even the more agreeable condition, and whatever concerns his appetite, has been snatched away, to say nothing of the very land of the fathers' promise. And so, no less today the Jew than the younger son, having squandered the substance of God, begs in a foreign land, serving even to this day its princes—that is, the princes of this present age. Let Christians therefore seek elsewhere for this brother of theirs; for the parable does not admit the Jew.
因為猶太人被宣告為背道的兒子,他們固然被生養、被高舉,卻不顧念神,離棄了主,惹動了以色列聖者的忿怒。我們要說:一切分明都已賜給了猶太人,連那更為愜意的境況、凡與口腹之慾有關的,都已從他被奪去,更不用說那父輩應許之地本身。因此,直到今日,猶太人並不亞於那小兒子,把神的家業揮霍淨盡,如今在異邦之地行乞,直到此刻仍服事那地的君王,就是這現今世代的君王。所以,讓基督徒到別處去尋這位弟兄吧;因為這比喻並不容納猶太人。
24:47
Multo aptius Christianum maiori et Iudaeum minori filio adaequassent secundum fidei comparationem, si ordo utriusque populi ab utero Rebeccae designatus permitteret demutationem. Nisi quod et clausula refragaretur. Christianum enim de restitutione Iudaei gaudere et non dolere conueniet, siquidem tota spes nostra cum reliqua Israelis expectatione coniuncta est. Ita etsi quaedam facient, sed aliis contra sapientibus interimitur exemplorum peraequatio. Quamquam, etsi omnia ad speculum respondere possint, unum sit praecipuum periculum interpretationum, ne aliorsum temperetur facilitas comparationum, quam quo parabolae cuiusque materia mandauit .
Far more fittingly would they have matched the Christian to the elder and the Jew to the younger son, according to the comparison of faith, if the order of the two peoples—marked out from Rebecca's womb—permitted such a reversal. Except that the conclusion too would work against it. For it will be fitting that the Christian rejoice, and not grieve, over the Jew's restoration, seeing that our whole hope is bound up with the remaining expectation of Israel. Thus, even if in certain points they succeed, yet in others, being wise to the contrary, the equating of the examples is undone. And even if everything could correspond as in a mirror, there is one chief peril in interpretations: that the readiness of comparisons be not adjusted to some other end than that to which the subject-matter of each parable has assigned it.
按信德的比較而論,他們若把基督徒配作長子、猶太人配作幼子,本要更為貼切得多——倘若那兩族的次序(自利百加腹中就已標定的)容許這樣的顛倒的話。只是連結局也會與此相牴觸。因為基督徒對猶太人的復興應當歡喜,而非憂傷,既然我們全部的盼望都與以色列餘剩者的期待相連。因此,縱使他們在某些點上得逞,卻在別的點上因反向的智慧而使那例證的等同被瓦解。況且,即便一切都能如鏡中對應,解釋卻有一項首要的危險:切莫把比擬的順手挪用到別的目的去,而非各比喻的題旨所指定的目的。
24:48
Meminimus enim et histriones, cum allegoricos gestus adcommodant canticis, alia longe a praesenti et fabula et scaena et persona et tamen congruentissime exprimentes. Sed uiderit ingenium extraordinarium. Nihil enim ad Andromacham. Sic et haeretici easdem parabolas quo uolunt tribuunt, non quo debent. Aptissime excludunt. Quare aptissime? Quoniam a primordio secundum occasiones parabolarum ipsas materias confinxerunt doctrinarum. Vacuit scilicet illis solutis a regula ueritatis ea conquirere atque componere, quorum parabolae uidentur. IX.
For we remember that stage-players too, when they fit allegorical gestures to their songs, express things far removed from the present—from the plot, the scene, the character—and yet do so most aptly. But let their extraordinary skill look to itself: it is nothing to the point (nothing 'to Andromache'). So too the heretics assign the same parables to whatever they wish, not to what they ought. Most aptly do they exclude—why 'most aptly'? Because from the very beginning they framed the very subject-matter of their doctrines to suit the openings the parables afforded. Doubtless it was open to them, unbound as they are from the rule of truth, to hunt out and compose those things of which the parables seem to speak. IX.
因為我們記得,連戲子在把寓意的動作配合歌曲時,也表達出與眼前情節、場景、角色相去甚遠之事,卻做得極為貼切。但讓他們那非凡的才藝自去理會吧:那與正題毫不相干(正如「與安德洛瑪刻無涉」)。異端者也是如此,把同樣的比喻隨己意分派,卻不按當有的分派。他們排斥得極其「貼切」——為何說「貼切」?因為他們從起初就照著比喻所提供的可乘之機,捏造出自己教義的題材。這些人既已從真理的準則脫身,自然可隨意搜羅並拼湊那些看似合乎比喻之事。九。
24:49
Nos autem quia non ex parabolis materias commentamur, sed ex materiis parabolas interpretamur, nec ualde laboramus omnia in expositione torquere, dum contraria quaeque caueamus. Quare centum oues? Et quid utique decem drachmae? Et quae illae scopae? Necesse erat, qui unius peccatoris salutem gratissimam Deo uolebat exprimere, aliquam numeri quantitatem nominaret, de quo unum quidem perisse describeret; necesse erat, ut habitus requirentis drachmam in domo tam scoparum quam lucernae adminiculo adcommodaretur. Huiusmodi enim curiositates et suspecta faciunt quaedam et coactarum expositionum subtilitate plerumque deducunt a ueritate.
We, however, since we do not contrive subject-matters out of parables, but interpret parables out of their subject-matters, and do not greatly labor to wrench everything in our exposition—so long as we guard against whatever is contrary—do not ask: Why a hundred sheep? And why exactly ten drachmas? And what of those brooms? It was necessary that one who wished to express how most acceptable to God is the salvation of a single sinner should name some quantity of number, out of which he might describe one indeed as lost; it was necessary that the manner of the woman seeking the drachma in the house be furnished with the help both of brooms and of a lamp. For curiosities of this kind both render certain things suspect and, by the subtlety of forced expositions, generally lead away from the truth.
至於我們,既不從比喻捏造題材,而是從題材去解釋比喻,也不太費力地在講解中把凡事都扭曲——只要提防一切相牴觸之處——就不去問:為何是一百隻羊?又何以偏是十個銀幣?那些掃帚又是甚麼?那要表明一個罪人得救在神眼中何等蒙悅納的人,就必須指出某一數目,從中描述其中之一失落了;也必須讓那婦人在屋中尋找銀幣的情景,配上掃帚與燈的相助。因為這一類的好奇追究,既使某些事顯得可疑,又常以牽強講解的精細,把人引離真理。
24:50
Sunt autem, quae et simpliciter posita sunt ad struendam et disponendam et texendam parabolam, ut illuc perducantur, cui exemplum procuratur. Et duo utique filii illuc spectabunt, quo et drachma et ouis. Quibus enim cohaerent, eandem habent causam, eandem utique mussitationem Pharisaeorum erga commercium Domini et ethnicorum. Aut si quis dubitat ethnicos fuisse publicanos apud Iudaeam usurpatam iam pridem Pompeii manu atque Luculli, legat Deuteronomium: Non erit uectigal pendens ex filiis Israel. Nec tam execrabile esset nomen publicanorum apud Dominum, nisi extraneum, uendentium ipsius caeli et terrae et maris transitus.
There are, moreover, things set down quite simply for the building up, arranging, and weaving together of a parable, so that men may be led to that end for which the illustration is provided. And the two sons will certainly look to that same end to which both the drachma and the sheep look. For with those things to which they cohere they have the same occasion—namely, the same murmuring of the Pharisees at the Lord's dealings with the heathen. Or if anyone doubts that the publicans among the Jews were heathen—their land having long since been usurped by the hand of Pompey and Lucullus—let him read Deuteronomy: 'There shall be no tribute-payer from among the sons of Israel.' Nor would the name of publicans be so execrable before the Lord, were it not the name of outsiders who sold passage over His own heaven and earth and sea.
此外,也有些話語只是簡單地列出,為要建構、安排、編織那比喻,好把人引到那設此例證所要達到的目的。那兩個兒子必然指向與銀幣和羊所指同一的目的。因為與它們相連之物同有一個緣由,就是法利賽人對主與外邦人來往所發的同樣怨言。若有人懷疑猶太地的稅吏是否為外邦人——其地早已被龐培與盧庫勒斯之手所侵佔——就讓他去讀《申命記》:「以色列子孫中不可有納貢者。」稅吏之名在主面前若非如此可憎,除非那是外人之名,是那些販賣通行於主自己的天、地、海之權的人的名。
24:51
Peccatores autem cum adiungit publicanis, non statim Iudaeos ostendit, etsi aliqui fuisse potuerunt. Sed unum genus ethnicorum alios ex officio peccatores id est publicanos, alios ex natura id est non publicanos, pariter ponendo distinxit. Ceterum nec denotaretur cum Iudaeis communicans uictum, sed cum ethnicis, quorum mensam Iudaica disciplina depellit. Nunc de filio prodigo id prius considerandum est quod utilius. Non enim admittetur exemplorum adaequatio, licet in agina congruentissima, si fuerit saluti nocentissima. Totum autem statum salutis in tenore disciplinae constitutum subuerti uidemus ea interpretatione, quae ex diuerso adfectatur.
But when He joins 'sinners' to the publicans, He does not thereby show them to be Jews, though some of them could have been. Rather, He distinguished a single class of heathen by setting them side by side: some sinners by office—that is, publicans—others by nature—that is, non-publicans. For the rest, He would not have been reproached for sharing food with Jews, but with heathen, whose table Jewish discipline forbids. Now concerning the prodigal son, this first must be considered, as more useful: for the equating of examples will not be admitted—however most fitting on the surface—if it prove most harmful to salvation. And we see the whole state of salvation, established as it is in the tenor of discipline, overturned by that interpretation which is affected from the opposite side.
但當祂把「罪人」與稅吏並列時,並非藉此顯示他們是猶太人,儘管其中有些可能是。祂乃是把外邦人這一類人區分開來,並列而論:有些是因職分而為罪人——即稅吏,有些是因本性而為罪人——即非稅吏。至於其餘,祂若不是與外邦人同席,就不會因與猶太人同食而受責備,因為猶太人的規矩禁止與外邦人同桌。如今論到那浪子,這一點必須先加考慮,因它更有益處:因為例證的等同——縱使表面上再貼切——若對救恩極其有害,便不可採納。我們看見那立於規範脈絡中的救恩全局,正被那從反面刻意附會的解釋所傾覆。
24:52
Nam si Christianus est qui acceptam a Deo patre substantiam utique baptismatis, utique Spiritus sancti et exinde spei aeternae longe euagatus a patre prodigit ethnice uiuens, si exutus bonis mentis etiam principi saeculi (cui alii quam diabolo?) seruitium suum tradidit et ab eo porcis alendis, immundis scilicet spiritibus curandis praepositus resipuit ad patrem reuerti, iam non moechi et fornicarii, sed idololatrae et blasphemi et negatores et omne apostatarum genus hac parabola patri satisfacient, et elisa est uerissime hoc magis modo tota substantia sacramenti. Quis enim timebit prodigere, quod habebit postea recuperare? Quis curabit perpetuo conseruare, quod non perpetuo poterit amittere?
For if it is the Christian who—having received from God the Father the substance of baptism, of the Holy Spirit, and thereafter of eternal hope—strays far from the Father and squanders it, living as a heathen; if, stripped of the goods of the mind, he has handed over his service even to the prince of this age (and to whom else than the devil?), and, set by him to feed swine—that is, to tend unclean spirits—came to himself and returned to the Father: then no longer will adulterers and fornicators, but idolaters and blasphemers and deniers and every kind of apostate satisfy the Father by this parable, and truly, in this fashion all the more, the whole substance of the sacrament is shattered. For who will fear to squander what he will afterward recover? Who will care to preserve forever what he cannot forever lose?
因為,倘若那浪子乃是基督徒——他從神那父領受了洗禮的實質、聖靈的實質,以及此後永恆盼望的實質——卻遠離父而揮霍淨盡,像外邦人一樣生活;倘若他既被剝去心靈的美善,甚至把自己的服事交給這世代的君王(除了魔鬼還會是誰?),又被他派去餵豬——就是照管污穢的靈——後來醒悟過來、回到父那裡:那麼,不再是姦夫淫亂之人,而是拜偶像者、褻瀆者、背棄者和各樣背道之人,都要藉這比喻使父滿意了;而真確地說,如此一來,聖禮的全部實質反倒愈發被打碎。因為誰會怕揮霍那日後可以收回之物呢?誰會在意永遠保守那不可能永遠失去之物呢?
24:53
Securitas delicti etiam libido est eius. Recuperabit igitur et apostata uestem priorem, indumentum Spiritus sancti, et anulum denuo, signaculum lauacri, et rursus illi mactabitur Christus, et recumbet eo in toro, de quo indigne uestiti a tortoribus solent tolli et abici in tenebras, nedum spoliati. Plus est igitur, si nec expedit in Christianum conuenire ordinem filii prodigi. Quod si nec in Iudaeum integre filii imago concurrit, ad propositum Domini simpliciter interpretatio gubernabitur. Venerat Dominus utique, ut quod perierat saluum faceret, medicus languentibus magis quam sanis necessarius. Hoc et in parabolis figurabat et in sententiis praedicabat.
Security in sin is itself a lust for sin. The apostate too, then, will recover his former robe, the garment of the Holy Spirit, and the ring anew, the seal of the washing; and Christ will be slain for him again, and he will recline on that couch from which those unworthily clothed are wont to be taken up by the torturers and cast into the darkness—much more, then, those wholly stripped. It is therefore too much—if indeed it is not even fitting—to make the order of the prodigal son apply to the Christian. But if the image of the son does not fully coincide even with the Jew, then the interpretation shall be steered simply toward the Lord's own purpose. The Lord had come, assuredly, to save that which had perished, being a physician more needful to the sick than to the whole. This He both figured in parables and proclaimed in His sayings.
在罪中得安逸,本身就是對罪的貪戀。那麼,連背道者也將收回他先前的袍子,就是聖靈的衣裳,並重新得回戒指,就是那洗禮的印記;基督也將為他再次被殺,他也將倚坐在那筵席上——正是那些衣著不配之人常被行刑者從其上提去、丟在黑暗裡的筵席——那被剝得精光之人豈不更是如此!因此,把浪子的次序套在基督徒身上,實在太過分了——如果那根本不合宜的話。但那兒子的形像若連猶太人也不完全相符,那麼解釋就該單單朝著主自己的旨意來引導。主誠然已來,為要拯救那失喪的,作一位對病人比對康健者更為必需的醫生。這事祂既用比喻描繪,又在言語中宣講。
24:54
Quis perit hominum, quis labat de ualetudine, nisi qui Deum nescit? Quis saluus ac sanus, nisi qui Deum nouit? Has duas species de genere fraternas haec quoque signabit parabola. Vide an habeat ethnicus substantiam in Deo patre census et sapientiae et naturalis agnitionis in Deum, per quam et apostolus notat in sapientia Dei non cognouisse mundum per sapientiam Deum, quam utique a Deo acceperat. Hanc itaque prodegit longe a Domino moribus iactus inter errores et inlecebras et libidines saeculi, ubi fame ueritatis compulsus tradidit se principi huius aeui.
Who among men perishes, who falls from health, save he who knows not God? Who is safe and sound, save he who knows God? These two kinds, brothers by their common kind, this parable too will signify. See whether the heathen has any substance in God the Father—the substance of endowment, of wisdom, of a natural knowledge toward God—through which even the Apostle notes that, 'in the wisdom of God the world by its wisdom knew not God,' which wisdom it had assuredly received from God. This substance, then, he squandered far from the Lord, cast by his conduct amid the errors and enticements and lusts of the age, where, driven by hunger for the truth, he handed himself over to the prince of this present age.
人中間誰滅亡?誰從健康墮落?豈不是那不認識神的人嗎?誰平安穩妥?豈不是那認識神的人嗎?這兩種人——因共有的同類而為弟兄——這比喻也要指明。且看那外邦人在神那父裡是否有甚麼實質:稟賦的實質、智慧的實質、對神天然認知的實質——使徒正是藉此指出:「在神的智慧中,世人憑自己的智慧不認識神」,而這智慧原是他從神所領受的。於是他把這實質遠離主而揮霍了,因自己的行為被拋擲在這世代的迷惑、引誘與私慾之中,在那裡,被對真理的飢渴所迫,就把自己交給了這現今世代的君王。
24:55
Ille eum praefecit porcis (ut familiare id daemonum pecus pasceret), ubinec illi compos esset uitalis esca simulque alios uideret in opere diuino abundantes pane caelesti. Recordatur patris Dei, satisfacto redit, uestem pristinam recipit, statum scilicet eum, quem Adam transgressus amiserat. Anulum quoque accipit tunc primum, quo fidei pactionem interrogatus obsignat, atque ita exinde opimitate dominici corporis uescitur, eucharistia scilicet. Hic erit prodigus filius, qui numquam retro frugi, qui statim prodigus, quod non statim Christianus. Hunc et Pharisaei de saeculo ad patris complexus reuertentem in publicanis et peccatoribus maerebant.
That one set him over the swine (that he might feed that herd familiar to demons), where neither was there any life-giving food for him, and where at the same time he saw others abounding in heavenly bread amid the divine work. He remembers God the Father, and having made satisfaction he returns; he receives his former robe—namely, that state which Adam had lost by transgression. The ring too he receives then for the first time, wherewith, being questioned, he seals the covenant of faith; and so from that point he feeds upon the richness of the Lord's body—the Eucharist, that is. This will be the prodigal son, who was never before thrifty, who was at once prodigal, because he was not at once a Christian. Him too the Pharisees, as he returned from the world to the Father's embrace, bewailed among publicans and sinners.
那位把他派去看管豬群(好讓他餵養那群為鬼魔所熟習的牲畜),在那裡他既無任何養生的食物,同時又看見別人在神聖的工作中飽享天上的糧。他想起了神那父,作了滿足之後便回轉;他領回先前的袍子——就是亞當因悖逆所喪失的那境況。他也在那時初次領受戒指,藉此在受詢問時封印信德之約;於是從那時起,他得享主身體的豐盛——就是聖餐。這就是那浪子,他先前從未節儉,一開始就揮霍,因為他並非一開始就是基督徒。當他從世界回轉、投入父的懷抱時,法利賽人也在稅吏和罪人中間為他悲嘆。
24:56
Et ideo ad hoc solum maioris fratris adcommodatus est liuor, non quia innocentes et Deo obsequentes Iudaei, sed quia inuidentes nationibus salutem, plane quos semper apud patrem esse oportuerat. Et utique Iudaeus ad primam statim uocationem Christiani gemit, non ad secundam restitutionem. Illa enim etiam ethnicis relucet, haec uero quae in ecclesiis agitur ne Iudaeis quidem nota est. Puto me et materiae parabolarum et congruentiae rerum et tutelae disciplinarum adcommodatiores interpretationes reddidisse.
And therefore it is only to this that the elder brother's envy is fitted: not because the Jews were innocent and obedient to God, but because they begrudged the nations their salvation—those very ones, plainly, who ought always to have been at the Father's side. And assuredly the Jew groans at the Christian's very first calling, not at his second restoration. For the first shines out even to the heathen, but the second—which is transacted in the churches—is not even known to the Jews. I think that I have rendered interpretations better fitted both to the subject-matter of the parables, and to the congruity of things, and to the safeguarding of the disciplines.
因此,長兄的嫉妒也惟獨與此相合:並非因為猶太人是無辜、順從神的,而是因為他們妒忌列國得救——就是那些本應始終在父身旁的人。猶太人誠然是在基督徒最初蒙召時就發怨,而非在其第二次的復興時。因為那初次的蒙召連外邦人也看得見,但那第二次的——在眾教會中所施行的——連猶太人也不曉得。我想,我所作的解釋,無論就比喻的題材、事物的相合,還是就規範的維護而言,都更為貼切。
24:57
Ceterum si in hoc gestit diuersa pars ouem et drachmam et filii luxuriam Christiano peccatori configurare, ut moechiam et fornicationem paenitentia donent, aut et cetera delicta pariter capitalia concedi oportebit aut paria quoque eorum moechiam et fornicationem inconcessibilia seruari. Sed plus est, quod nihil aliud argumentari licet citra id de quo agebatur. Denique si aliorsum parabolas transducere liceret, ad martyrium potius dirigeremus spem illarum, quod solum omni substantia prodacta restituere filium poterit et drachmam inter omnia licet in stercore repertam cum gaudio praedicabit, et ouem per aspera quaeque et abrupta fugitiuam humeris ipsius Domini in gregem referet.
But if in this the opposing party is eager to configure the sheep, the drachma, and the son's riotous living to the Christian sinner—so that they may grant adultery and fornication a place in penitence—then either the rest of the capital offenses will have to be conceded equally, or else adultery and fornication, being their equals, will likewise have to be kept unpardonable. But it is too much, since nothing else may be argued beyond the matter that was being treated. Finally, if it were permitted to transfer parables elsewhere, we would rather direct their hope toward martyrdom, which alone can restore the son when all his substance has been squandered, and which will proclaim with joy the drachma found among all things—even in the dung—and which will bring back on the very shoulders of the Lord into the flock the sheep that fled through every rough and precipitous place.
但若在此事上,對方一意要把羊、銀幣和那兒子的放蕩生活配作基督徒罪人的寫照——好讓他們把姦淫和淫亂納入悔改而得赦——那麼,其餘同屬死罪的過犯也必須一併容讓;否則,姦淫和淫亂既與那些死罪相等,也必須同樣被視為不可赦。然而這實在太過分,因為除了當時所論的事之外,不可再有別的推論。末了,若容許把比喻挪作他用,我們寧可把它們的盼望引向殉道;惟有殉道能在人把全部家業揮霍盡後重新使那兒子復得,能歡喜宣揚那在萬物之中、甚至在糞土裡尋回的銀幣,也能把那經歷一切崎嶇險阻而逃亡的羊,扛在主自己的肩上帶回羊群。
24:58
Sed malumus in scripturis minus, si forte, sapere quam contra. Proinde sensum Domini custodire debemus atque praeceptum. Non est leuior transgressio in interpretatione quam in conuersatione. X.
But we prefer, in the Scriptures, to know less, if perchance, rather than to know contrary to them. Accordingly, we ought to guard both the Lord's meaning and His precept. Transgression in interpretation is no lighter than in conduct. X.
但我們寧可在聖經中知道得少些(若真如此),也不願違背聖經而知。因此,我們應當持守主的心意與祂的誡命。在解釋上的越軌,並不比在行為上的越軌為輕。十。
24:59
Excusso igitur iugo in ethnicum disserendi parabolas istas et semel dispecta uel recepta necessitate non aliter interpretandi quam materia propositi est, contendunt iam nec competere ethnicis paenitentiae denuntiationem, quorum delicta obnoxia ei non sint, ignorantiae scilicet imputanda, quam sola natura ream Deo faciat, Porro nec remedia sapere quibus pericula ipsa non sapiant, illic autem paenitentiae constare rationem ubi conscientia et uoluntate delinquitur, ubi et culpa sapiat et gratia, illum lugere, illum uolutari, qui sciat et quid amiserit et quid sit recuperaturus, si paenitentiam Deo immolarit, utique eam magis filiis offerenti quam extraneis.
Having thus shaken off the yoke by directing these parables against the heathen, and having once discerned or accepted the necessity of interpreting them no otherwise than the subject of the proposal demands, they now contend that even the proclamation of penitence does not befit the heathen, whose offenses are not liable to it, being imputable, forsooth, to ignorance, which nature alone makes guilty before God. Nor, they say, do those savor of remedies who do not savor of the perils themselves; whereas the rationale of penitence holds good there where sin is committed with conscience and will, where both fault has its savor and grace its own—where he mourns, he rolls in the dust, who knows both what he has lost and what he is to recover, if he offers up penitence to God, who assuredly offers it to sons rather than to strangers.
他們既如此把軛掀去,把這些比喻指向外邦人,並既已認清或接受了「只能照著命題本身所要求的來解釋、別無他法」這一必然性,如今便主張:連悔改的宣告也不適合外邦人,因為他們的過犯並不受制於悔改,乃該歸咎於無知——惟有本性使這無知在神面前有罪。他們又說:凡不曾嘗到危險本身滋味的人,也不會嘗到醫治的滋味;而悔改的道理惟獨在人以良心與意志犯罪之處才成立,就是在既嘗到過失、又嘗到恩典之處——是那知道自己失去了甚麼、又知道若把悔改獻與神便要得回甚麼的人,才悲哀、才在塵土中翻滾;而神誠然是把悔改賜給兒子,而非賜給外人。
24:60
Num ergo et Ionas idcirco ethnicis Niniuitis non putabat paenitentiam necessariam, cum cauillaretur in praedicationis officio, an potius misericordiam Dei prouidens etiam in extraneos profusam quasi destructuram praeconium uerebatur? Atque adeo propter ciuitatem profanam, nondum Dei compotem, adhuc ignorantia delinquentem, paene periit prophetes? Nisi quod exemplum passus est dominicae passionis ethnicos quoque paenitentes redempturae. Bene quod et Iohannes Domini uias sternens non minus militantibus et publicanis quam filiis Abraham paenitentiae erat praeco. Ipse Dominus Sidoniis et Tyriis praesumpsit paenitentiam, si uirtutum documenta uidissent.
Did Jonah, then, on this account think penitence unnecessary for the heathen Ninevites, when he cavilled at the office of preaching? Or rather, foreseeing God's mercy poured out even upon strangers, did he fear that it would, as it were, undo his proclamation? And was it not indeed for the sake of a profane city, not yet sharing in God, still sinning in ignorance, that the prophet almost perished? Except that he suffered as a type of the Lord's Passion, which was to redeem the penitent heathen as well. Well too that John, making straight the ways of the Lord, was a herald of penitence no less to soldiers and publicans than to the sons of Abraham. The Lord Himself presumed penitence upon the Sidonians and Tyrians, had they but seen the proofs of His mighty works.
那麼,約拿豈是因此就認為外邦的尼尼微人不需要悔改,才在傳道的職分上發那譏誚之言麼?抑或他是預見神的憐憫連對外人也要傾倒下來,就懼怕這彷彿要使他的宣告落空麼?而那先知豈不正是為著一座污穢之城——尚未與神有分、仍在無知中犯罪的城——才幾乎喪命麼?只是他所受的,乃是主受難的預表,那受難也要救贖悔改的外邦人。約翰為主修直道路時,向兵丁和稅吏傳悔改,並不亞於向亞伯拉罕的子孫傳講,這也是美事。主自己也曾預定西頓與推羅要悔改——只要他們得見祂大能作為的憑據。
24:61
Atquin ego illam naturalibus magis peccatoribus competere contendam quam uoluntariis. Magis enim merebitur fructum eius qui nondum eo usus est quam qui iam et abusus est, magisque sapient remedia prima quam exoleta. Nimirum Dominus ingratis benignus magis quam ignaris et citius reprobatis misericors quam nondum probatis, ut non magis irascatur contumeliis clementiae suae quam blandiatur, et non libentius extraneis eam impertiat quam in filiis perdidit, cum gentes sic adoptauerit, dum Iudaei de patientia ludunt. Sed hoc uolunt psychici, ut Deus iusti iudex eius peccatoris paenitentiam malit quam mortem qui mortem paenitentia maluit. Quod si ita est, peccando promeremur. «
Nay, I will contend that penitence befits natural sinners more than voluntary ones. For he who has not yet used it will more deserve its fruit than he who has already both used and abused it, and the first remedies will savor more than the outworn. Doubtless the Lord is kinder to the ungrateful than to the ignorant, and more swiftly merciful to the reprobate than to those not yet proved—so that He is not angered by insults to His clemency rather than soothed, and does not more gladly impart it to strangers than to the sons in whom He has lost it—since He has thus adopted the Gentiles, while the Jews make sport of His patience. But this is what the psychici will have: that God, the just judge, prefers the penitence of the sinner to his death—that sinner who preferred death to penitence. But if that is so, then by sinning we earn merit! «
不然,我倒要主張:悔改適合天性的罪人多過適合故意的罪人。因為尚未用過悔改的人,比那已然既用又濫用的人更配得它的果子,而初次的醫治也比陳舊的更有滋味。主無疑對忘恩者比對無知者更仁慈,對被棄絕者比對尚未受試驗者更迅速施憐憫——如此,祂不會因人褻慢祂的寬容而動怒,反倒消解;也不會更樂於把它賜給外人,過於賜給那些祂曾在其中失去它的兒子——既然祂已如此收納外邦人,而猶太人卻戲弄祂的忍耐。但這正是屬魂之人所要主張的:神既是公義的審判者,寧願那罪人悔改,不願他死亡——就是那寧願死亡、不願悔改的罪人。可是若真如此,我們豈不是靠犯罪而積功了嗎?「
24:62
Age tu funambule pudicitiae et castitatis et omnis circa sexum sanctitatis, qui tenuissimum filum disciplinae eiusmodi ueri a uere uia pendente uestigio ingrederis, carnem spiritu librans, animam fide moderans, oculum metu temperans. Quid itaque in gradu totus es? Perges ne, si potueris, si uolueris, dum tamen securus et quasi in solido es. Nam si qua te carnis uacillatio, animi auocatio, oculi euagatio de tenore decusserit, Deus bonus est. Suis, non ethnicis, sinum subicit; secunda te paenitentia excipiet; eris iterum de moecho Christianus. » Haec tu mihi benignissime Dei interpres. Sed cederem tibi, si scriptura «
Come now, you tightrope-walker of modesty and chastity and all holiness concerning sex, who tread the very thinnest thread of such a discipline with a foot poised upon the true path away from the true—balancing the flesh by the spirit, steadying the soul by faith, tempering the eye by fear! Why then do you stand wholly on the rope? You will go on—if you can, if you will—so long as you are secure and, as it were, on solid ground. For if any wavering of the flesh, any distraction of the mind, any wandering of the eye should knock you from your course, God is good. To His own, not to the heathen, He offers His bosom; a second penitence will receive you; from an adulterer you will again become a Christian. » This is what you tell me, most benignant interpreter of God! But I would yield to you, if the Scripture «
來吧,你這貞潔與純潔、以及一切關乎情慾之聖德的走索者,你以懸於離真之真道的一足,踏著這規範最纖細的線索前行——用靈平衡肉體,用信德穩住魂,用敬畏節制眼目!那你何以整個人都立在索上?你會繼續前行——只要你能、你願,只要你穩妥、彷彿立在實地上。因為若肉體稍有搖晃、心思稍有分神、眼目稍有游移把你從那線上撞落,神是良善的。祂向自己人、而非向外邦人敞開懷抱;第二次悔改必接納你;你要從姦夫再度成為基督徒。」這就是你對我所說的,你這神至為仁慈的解經者啊!可是我倒要向你讓步,倘若那「
24:63
Pastoris », quae sola moechos amat, diuino instrumento meruisset incidi, si non ab omni concilio ecclesiarum, etiam uestrarum, inter apocrypha et falsa iudicaretur, adultera et ipsa et inde patrona sociorum, a qua et alias initiaris, cui ille, si forte, patrocinabitur pastor, quem in calice depingis, prostitutorem et ipsum Christiani sacramenti, merito et ebrietatis idolum et moechiae asylum post calicem subsecuturae, de quo nihil libentius bibas quam ouem paenitentiae secundae. At ego eius pastoris scripturam haurio, qui non potest frangi. Hanc mihi statim Iohannes offert cum paenitentiae lauacro et officio dicentem:
Scripture of the Shepherd », which alone loves adulterers, had deserved to be inscribed in the divine instrument—if it were not judged, by every council of the churches, even your own, to be among the apocryphal and false, itself adulterous and thence a patroness of its fellows, by which you are initiated in other things as well; for whom, if perchance, that Shepherd will be advocate whom you depict on your cup, himself a prostitutor of the Christian sacrament, deservedly both an idol of drunkenness and a refuge of the adultery that follows after the cup—of which you would drink nothing more gladly than the sheep of the second penitence. But I draw from the Scripture of that Shepherd who cannot be broken. This straightway John offers me, saying, with the washing and office of penitence:
那《牧人》書」——它獨愛姦夫——竟配得被載入神聖的典籍,倘若它不曾被眾教會、連你們自己的教會的一切會議判為列在偽經與虛謊之中,它本身就是姦淫的,因而是同類之人的庇護者,你也藉它在別的事上受了啟蒙;那牧人若真要作誰的辯護者,就是你畫在酒杯上的那牧人,他自己便是玷污基督聖禮的娼淫者,理所當然既是醉酒的偶像,又是那隨杯而來之姦淫的庇護所——你從那杯中所樂飲的,莫過於那第二次悔改的羊。但我所汲取的,乃是那不能被折斷之牧人的聖經。約翰立時把這位獻與我,帶著悔改的洗和職分說:「
24:64
Facite dignos paenitentiae fructus, et ne dixeritis, patrem habemus Abraham (ne scilicet rursum blandimenta delinquentiae de patrum resumerent gratia): Potest enim Deus de lapidibus istis filios suscitare Abrahae . Sic et nos sequitur, ut eos, qui hactenus delinquant, facientes dignum paenitentiae fructum. Quid enim ex paenitentia maturescit quam emendationis effectus? Sed et si uenia potius est paenitentiae fructus, hanc quoque consistere non licet sine cessatione delicti. Ita cessatio delicti radix est ueniae, ut uenia sit paenitentiae fructus. XI. Exinde quod ad euangelium pertinet, parabolarum quidem discussa iam quaestio est.
'Bring forth fruits worthy of penitence, and say not, We have Abraham for our father'—lest, that is, they should again take up flatteries of their delinquency from the grace of the fathers—'for God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.' So it follows for us too, that they who hitherto sin should bring forth fruit worthy of penitence. For what ripens from penitence but the effect of amendment? But even if pardon is rather the fruit of penitence, this too cannot stand without a ceasing from sin. Thus the ceasing from sin is the root of pardon, so that pardon may be the fruit of penitence. XI. Thereafter, as regards the Gospel, the question of the parables has now been discussed.
『你們要結出與悔改相稱的果子,不要說:我們有亞伯拉罕為父』——這是免得他們又從父輩的恩典中拾取放縱過犯的諂媚之辭——『因為神能從這些石頭中給亞伯拉罕興起子孫來。』照樣,這也臨到我們:凡至今仍犯罪的人,都當結出與悔改相稱的果子。因為從悔改所熟成的,除了改過的實效,還有甚麼呢?但縱使赦免乃是悔改的果子,這果子若非離罪也不能存立。這樣,離罪乃是赦免的根,好使赦免成為悔改的果子。十一。此後,就福音而論,比喻的問題如今已經討論過了。
24:65
Si uero et factis aliquid tale pro peccatoribus edidit Dominus, ut cum peccatrici feminae etiam corporis sui contactum permittit lauanti lacrimis pedes eius et crinibus detergenti et unguento sepulturam ipsius inauguranti, ut cum Samaritanae sexto iam matrimonio non moechae, sed prostitutae, etiam quod nemini facile, quis esset ostendit, nihil ex hoc aduersariis confertur, et si iam Christianis ueniam delictorum praestitisset. Nunc enim dicimus, soli Domino hoc licet, hodie potestas indulgentiae eius operetur. Ad illa tamen tempora, quibus in terris egit, hoc definimus nihil aduersum nos praeiudicare, si peccatoribus etiam Iudaeis uenia conferebatur.
But if the Lord also by His deeds put forth something of this sort on behalf of sinners—as when He permits even the touch of His own body to the sinful woman who washes His feet with tears, wipes them with her hair, and by the ointment inaugurates His own burial; or as when to the Samaritan woman, now in her sixth marriage, not an adulteress but a prostitute, He even showed—what He easily showed to no one—who He was: from this nothing is contributed to our adversaries, even if He had then already granted Christians pardon of their offenses. For now we say: this is lawful to the Lord alone; today let the power of His indulgence operate. But as to those times in which He acted on earth, this we define: it prejudices nothing against us, if pardon was conferred even upon Jewish sinners.
但主若也曾藉自己的作為為罪人施行某種此類之事——如祂容許那有罪的婦人甚至觸摸祂自己的身體,她用眼淚洗祂的腳、用頭髮擦乾、又用香膏預先為祂的安葬行奉獻之禮;又如祂向那已第六次成婚、非為姦婦而為娼妓的撒瑪利亞婦人,甚至顯明了祂輕易不向人顯明的——祂是誰:這於我們的對頭毫無助益,縱使祂那時已賜給基督徒過犯的赦免。因為如今我們說:這惟獨主可行;願今日祂寬赦的權能運行。至於祂在地上行事的那些時日,我們如此斷定:縱使赦免也曾賜給犯罪的猶太人,這對我們並無不利的成案。
24:66
Christiana enim disciplina a nouatione testamenti et, ut praemisimus, a redemptione carnis id est Domini passione censetur. Nemo perfectus ante repertum ordinem fidei, nemo Christianus ante Christum caelo resumptum, nemo sanctus ante Spiritum sanctum de caelo repraesentatum ipsius disciplinae determinatorem. XII. Itaque isti qui alium Paracletum in apostolis et per apostolos receperunt, quem nec in prophetis propriis agnitum iam nec in apostolis possident, age nunc uel de apostolico instrumento doceant maculas carnis post baptisma respersae paenitentia dilui posse.
For Christian discipline is reckoned from the renewal of the covenant and—as we premised—from the redemption of the flesh, that is, the Lord's Passion. No one was perfect before the order of faith was discovered; no one a Christian before Christ was taken back into heaven; no one holy before the Holy Spirit was made present from heaven, the determiner of that very discipline. XII. And so let these men—who received another Paraclete in and through the apostles, whom they now possess neither as acknowledged in their own prophets nor in the apostles—now teach, at least from the apostolic instrument, that the stains of the flesh besmirched after baptism can be washed away by penitence.
因為基督徒的規範,是從新約的更新算起,並且——如我們先前所言——是從肉體的救贖、即主的受難算起。在信德的次序被顯明之前,無人得以完全;在基督被接回天上之前,無人是基督徒;在聖靈從天上被顯現、作那規範本身的釐定者之前,無人是聖潔的。十二。因此,就讓這些人——他們在使徒之中、藉使徒領受了另一位保惠師,如今卻既不承認祂見於他們自己的先知,也不承認祂見於使徒——如今至少從使徒的典籍證明:受洗之後所沾染的肉體污點,能藉悔改而被洗淨吧。
24:67
Nos in apostolis quoque ueteris legis forma soluta cernimus moechiae quanta sit demonstrationem, ne forte lenior existimetur in nouitate disciplinarum quam in uetustate. Cum primum intonuit euangelium et uetera concussit, ut de legis retinendae necessitate disceptaretur, primum hanc regulam de auctoritate Spiritus sancti apostoli emittunt ad eos qui iam ex nationibus allegi coeperant. Visum est, inquiunt, Spiritui sancto et nobis nullum amplius uobis adicere pondus quam eorum a quibus necesse est abstineri, a sacrificiis et a fornicationibus et sanguine. A quibus obseruando recte agetis uetante uos Spiritu sancto .
We, in the apostles also, discern the form of the old law dissolved as a demonstration of how great a thing adultery is—lest perchance it be reckoned milder under the newness of the disciplines than under their antiquity. When first the Gospel thundered and shook the old things, so that there was dispute about the necessity of retaining the law, first this rule the apostles, on the authority of the Holy Spirit, sent forth to those who had begun already to be gathered from the nations: 'It seemed good,' they say, 'to the Holy Spirit and to us, to lay upon you no further burden than of those things from which it is necessary to abstain: from things sacrificed to idols, and from fornications, and from blood; from which observing, you will do rightly, the Holy Spirit forbidding you.'
我們在使徒之中也看出,舊律法的形式雖被廢除,卻正顯明姦淫是何等重大之事——免得它在新規範之下反被視為比在舊制之下更為輕微。當福音初次發出雷聲、震動舊事,以致眾人爭論律法是否必須持守之時,使徒憑聖靈的權柄,首先把這條規則發給那些已開始從列國中被召集的人:他們說:『聖靈和我們定意,除了那些必須禁戒之事以外,不將別的重擔加給你們:就是禁戒祭偶像之物、姦淫,和血;你們若禁戒這幾樣,便是好的,這是聖靈禁止你們的。』
24:68
Sufficit et hic seruatum esse moechiae et fornicationi locum honoris sui inter idololatriam et homicidium. Interdictum enim sanguinis multo magis humani intellegemus. Porro qualia uideri uolunt apostoli crimina, quae sola in obseruatione de lege pristina excerpunt, quae sola necessario abstinenda praescribunt? Non quod alia permittant, sed quod haec sola praeponant utique non remissibilia, qui ethnicorum causa cetera legis onera remissibilia fecerunt. Cur ergo ceruicem nostram a tanto iugo excusant, nisi ut illi compendia ista disciplinae semper imponant? Cur tot uincula indulgent, nisi ut perpetuo ad necessariora constringant? Soluerunt a pluribus, ut nocentioribus obseruandis obligaremur.
It suffices here too that a place of its own honor has been reserved for adultery and fornication, between idolatry and homicide. For by 'blood' we shall understand human blood all the more forbidden. Furthermore, of what sort do the apostles wish those crimes to be seen, which alone they cull out for observance from the former law, which alone they prescribe as necessarily to be abstained from? Not that they permit the others, but that they set these alone in the foreground as by no means remissible—they who, for the sake of the heathen, made the other burdens of the law remissible. Why, then, do they excuse our neck from so great a yoke, unless to impose upon us always these summaries of discipline? Why do they indulge us so many fetters, unless to bind us perpetually to the more necessary things? They loosed us from many, that we might be obliged to observe the more harmful ones.
在此也足見:姦淫和淫亂被保留了它本身的一席之地,介於拜偶像與殺人之間。因為我們對「血」要理解為連人血更當禁戒。再者,使徒願人把那些罪看作何等?就是他們單單從舊律法中挑選出來要人遵守的、單單規定必須禁戒的那些罪。並非他們容許其餘之罪,而是他們單把這些擺在前列,視為斷不可赦——他們原是為外邦人之故,使律法其餘的重擔成為可赦的。那麼,他們為何把我們的頸項從如此重軛下解脫,若非要始終把這些規範的綱要加在我們身上?他們為何寬免我們如此多的束縛,若非要把我們永遠捆綁於更必要之事?他們把我們從許多事上鬆開,正是要使我們有義務去遵守那些更為有害的事。
24:69
Compensatione res acta est. Lucrati sumus multa, ut aliqua praestemus. Compensatio autem reuocabilis non est, nisi denique reuocabitur iteratione moechiae utique et sanguinis et idololatriae. Tota enim iam lex sumetur, si ueniae condicio soluetur. Sed non leuiter nobiscum pactus est Spiritus sanctus, etiam ultro pactus, quo magis honorandus. Sponsionem eius nemo dissoluet nisi ingratus. Iam nec recipiet quae dimisit nec dimittet quae retinuit. Nouissimi testamenti semper indemutabilis status est, et utique recitatio decreti consiliumque illud cum saeculo desinet. Satis denegauit ueniam eorum, quorum custodiam elegit, uindicauit quae non proinde concessit.
The thing was done by way of compensation. We gained much, that we might render some things in return. But a compensation is not revocable—unless, in short, it be revoked by the repetition of adultery, and likewise of blood and of idolatry. For the whole law will then be taken up again, if the condition of pardon be dissolved. But the Holy Spirit did not make His pact with us lightly—indeed He made it unbidden, whereby He is the more to be honored. His pledge no one shall dissolve save the ungrateful. Now He will neither take back what He has remitted, nor remit what He has retained. The status of the newest testament is ever unchangeable, and assuredly the recitation of the decree and that counsel will cease only with the age. He has sufficiently denied pardon to those things whose guardianship He chose; He has claimed as His own the things He has not thus conceded.
此事乃是以補償的方式成就的。我們得了許多,好叫我們回付若干。但補償是不可撤回的——除非它終究因姦淫的重犯、並血與拜偶像的重犯而被撤回。因為赦免的條件一旦解除,整部律法便要重新被擔起。然而聖靈與我們立約並非輕率——祂實在是未經懇求就立了約,因此更當受尊崇。除了忘恩之人,無人能廢祂的信誓。如今祂既不收回祂所豁免的,也不豁免祂所保留的。這最新之約的狀態永不改變,而那諭令的宣讀與那籌算,誠然要與這世代一同終止。祂已充分拒絕赦免那些祂揀選要人看守的事;祂已把那些祂並未如此讓步之事,宣認為祂自己的。
24:70
Hinc est, quod neque idololatriae neque sanguini pax ab ecclesiis redditur. De qua finitione sua apostolos excidisse, puto, non licet credere; aut si credere quidam possunt, debebunt probare. XIII. Nouimus plane et hic suspiciones eorum. Reuera enim suspicantur apostolum Paulum in secunda ad Corinthios eidem fornicatori ueniam dedisse, quem in prima dedendum satanae in interitum carnis pronuntiarit, impium patris de matrimonio heredem, quasi uel ipse postea stilum uerterit, scribens: Si quis autem contristauit, non me contristauit, sed ex parte, ne uos onerem omnes. Satis est talis increpatio quae a multis fit;
Hence it is that peace is restored by the churches neither to idolatry nor to blood. That the apostles fell away from this their own definition, I think, one may not believe; or if some can believe it, they will have to prove it. XIII. We know full well their suspicions here too. For in truth they suspect that the Apostle Paul, in the second Epistle to the Corinthians, granted pardon to the same fornicator whom in the first he had pronounced to be delivered to Satan for the destruction of the flesh—the impious heir of his father as regards the marriage—as though he had afterward turned his stylus, writing: 'But if any has caused grief, he has not grieved me, but in part—that I burden not you all. Sufficient is such a rebuke as is inflicted by many;'
由此可知,眾教會對拜偶像與血都不恢復平安。至於使徒竟背棄了他們自己這一斷定,我想這是不可信的;或者若有人竟能相信,他們就必須加以證明。十三。我們也深知他們在此的種種揣測。因為他們果真揣測:使徒保羅在《哥林多後書》中,赦免了他在前書中宣告要交給撒但、敗壞其肉體的那同一個淫亂之人——就是在婚姻上僭奪其父的那不虔者——彷彿他後來轉了筆鋒,寫道:『但若有叫人憂愁的,他不是叫我憂愁,而是叫你們眾人中的幾分憂愁——免得我使你們眾人受累。這樣的人受了眾人的責備也就夠了;』
24:71
uti e contrario magis nos donare et aduocare, ne forte abundantiore tristitia deuoretur eiusmodi. Propter quod oro uos, constituatis in eum dilectionem. In hoc enim et scripsi, uti cognoscam probationem uestram, quod in omnibus obauditis mihi. Si cui autem donaueritis, et ego. Nam et ego si quid donaui, donaui in persona Christi, ne fraudemur a satana, quoniam non ignoramus iniectiones eius . Quid hic de fornicatore, quid de paterni tori contaminatore, quid de Christiano ethnicorum impudentiam supergresso intellegitur, cum proinde utique speciali uenia absoluisset quem speciali ira damnasset? Obscurius miseretur quam indignatur. Apertior est in austeritate quam in lenitate.
'so that, on the contrary, you should rather forgive and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one be swallowed up by overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you, that you confirm your love toward him. For to this end also I wrote, that I might know the proof of you, whether in all things you are obedient to me. But to whom you forgive anything, I also; for if I too have forgiven anything, I have forgiven it in the person of Christ, that we be not defrauded by Satan, since we are not ignorant of his devices.' What here is understood concerning the fornicator, concerning the defiler of his father's bed, concerning the Christian who surpassed the shamelessness of the heathen—since he would accordingly have absolved by a special pardon the very one he had condemned by a special wrath? He shows mercy more obscurely than he shows indignation. He is more open in severity than in leniency.
『倒不如反過來,寬恕安慰他,免得這樣的人被過度的憂愁所吞。所以我勸你們,要向他堅定不移地存著愛心。我先前寫信,也是為此,要試驗你們,看你們是否凡事順從我。你們赦免誰,我也赦免誰;我若赦免了甚麼,是在基督面前為你們赦免的,免得我們被撒但佔了便宜,因我們並非不曉得牠的詭計。』在此,論到那淫亂之人、論到那玷污父床之人、論到那越過外邦人無恥之基督徒,究竟得知甚麼呢?既然他理當以特別的赦免開釋那正是他曾以特別的忿怒定罪之人?他施憐憫比施忿怒更為隱晦。他在嚴厲上比在寬和上更為顯明。
24:72
Atquin facilius ira quam indulgentia obliqua est. Magis tristiora cunctantur quam laetiora. De modica scilicet indulgentia agebatur; quae, si forte, nunc aestimaretur, quando maxima quaeque non soleant etiam sine praedicatione donari, tanto abest sine significatione. Et tu quidem paenitentiam moechi ad exorandam fraternitatem in ecclesiam inducens conciliciatum et concineratum cum dedecore et horrore compositum prosternis in medium ante uiduas, ante presbyteros, omnium lacrimas suadentem, omnium uestigia lambentem, omnium genua detinentem, inque eum hominis exitum quantis potes misericordiae inlecebris bonus pastor et benedictus papa contionaris et in parabola ouis capras tuas quaeris?
And yet anger is more readily oblique than indulgence. Sadder things hang back more than gladder ones. It was, forsooth, a modest indulgence that was in question—which, if it were now to be appraised, seeing that the very greatest things are not wont to be granted even without proclamation, so much the less is it granted without any indication. And you indeed, leading the adulterer's penitence into the church to entreat the brotherhood, prostrate in the midst—clad in sackcloth and ashes, composed with disgrace and horror—him who persuades all to tears, who licks the footprints of all, who clasps the knees of all; and upon such an exit of the man you, good shepherd and blessed pope, hold forth with all the enticements of mercy you can, and in the parable of the sheep do you seek your she-goats?
然而忿怒比寬赦更易隱曲。憂鬱之事比歡欣之事更遲疑退縮。所議的原是一項不甚起眼的寬赦——這寬赦,倘若如今要加以估量,既然連最重大之事也慣常不無宣告便不施予,那麼它就更不會全無表示而施予了。你呢,果真把那姦夫的悔改領進教會、去懇求弟兄群體,讓他俯伏眾人之中——身披麻衣、頭蒙塵灰,滿帶羞辱與惶恐——他勸眾人流淚,舔眾人的足跡,抱住眾人的膝;而在那人如此的下場上,你這「良善的牧人」、「蒙福的教皇」,竟盡你所能地施展一切憐憫的引誘來高談闊論,並在羊的比喻中尋找你自己的母山羊麼?
24:73
Tua ouis ne rursus de grege exiliat (quasi non exinde iam liceat quod nec semel licuit), ceteras etiam metu comples cum maxime indulgens. Apostolus uero sceleratam libidinem fornicationis incesto onustam tam proiecte ignouisset, ut nec hunc saltem habitum legatum paenitentiae, quem ab ipso didicisse deberes, ab eo exegerit? Nihil de postero sit comminatus, nihil de cetero allocutus? Quin immo et ultra obsecrat, constituerent in eum dilectionem, quasi satisfaciens, non quasi ignoscens. Et tamen dilectionem audio, non communicationem. Quod et ad Thessalonicenses:
Lest your sheep leap out of the flock again (as though from that point onward what was not lawful even once were now permitted), you fill the rest also with fear, precisely when you are being most indulgent. But would the Apostle so recklessly have pardoned the wicked lust of a fornication laden with incest, that he did not exact from him even this at least—the appointed habit of penitence, which you ought to have learned from him himself? Would he have uttered no threat about the future, addressed nothing about the rest? Nay, rather, he even further beseeches that they confirm their love toward him—as one making satisfaction, not as one pardoning. And yet I hear of love, not of communion. As also to the Thessalonians:
為免你的羊再從羊群中跳出(彷彿從那時起,連一次都不許之事如今竟成可許),你在最施寬赦之際,恰恰使其餘的羊也充滿懼怕。可是,使徒豈會如此輕率地赦免那滿載亂倫的淫亂惡慾,以致連這至少一項——你本當從他本人學來的、所規定的悔改儀節——都不向他索取麼?他豈會對將來毫無威嚇、對其餘毫無囑咐麼?不然,他反而進一步懇求他們向那人堅定愛心——如同作補償者,而非如同赦免者。然而我所聽見的是愛心,並非相通。正如他對帖撒羅尼迦人所說:「
24:74
Si quis autem non obaudit sermoni nostro per epistolam, hunc notate, ne commisceamini illi, ut reuereatur, non quasi inimicum deputantes, sed quasi fratrem obiurgantes. Adeo potuisset dicere et fornicatori dilectionem solummodo concessam, non et communicationem, incesto uero nec dilectionem, quem scilicet auferri iussisset de medio ipsorum, multo magis utique de animo. Sed uerebatur, ne fraudarentur a satana circa eius personae amissionem, quem satanae ipse proiecerat, aut ne abundantia maeroris deuoraretur, quem in interitum carnis addixerat.
'But if any obeys not our word by the epistle, note that man, that you keep no company with him, that he may be ashamed—not counting him as an enemy, but rebuking him as a brother.' So plainly could he have said that to the fornicator love only was granted, and not communion as well; but to the incestuous man not even love—him whom, forsooth, he had commanded to be taken away out of their midst, and much more, assuredly, out of their affection. But he feared lest they be defrauded by Satan as to the loss of that person whom he himself had cast out to Satan, or lest he be swallowed up by abundance of grief—he whom he had consigned to the destruction of the flesh.
『若有人不聽從我們這信上的話,要記下那人,不與他來往,叫他自覺羞愧——卻不要以他為仇敵,乃要勸他如同弟兄。』如此,他分明可以說:向那淫亂之人只賜下愛心,而不賜相通;但向那亂倫之人連愛心也不賜——就是他曾吩咐從他們中間趕出去的人,而更確切地說,是要從他們心中趕出去。但他所懼怕的,是免得他們在喪失那人一事上被撒但佔了便宜——那人正是他自己所交付撒但的;又免得那被他判定要敗壞肉體的人,被過度的憂愁所吞。
24:75
Hic iam carnis interitum in officium paenitentiae interpretantur, quod uideatur ieiuniis et sordibus et incuria omni et dedita opera malae tractationis carnem exterminando satis Deo facere, ut ex hoc argumententur fornicatorem, immo incestum illum non in perditionem satanae ab apostolo traditum, sed in emendationem, quasi postea ueniam ob interitum id est conflictationem carnis consecuturum, igitur et consecutum. Plane idem apostolus Hymenaeum et Alexandrum satanae tradidit, ut emendarentur non blasphemare, sicut Timotheo suo scribit. Sed et ipse datum sibi ait sudem, angelum satanae, a quo colaphizaretur, ne se extolleret.
Here now they interpret the destruction of the flesh as an office of penitence—as though it might, by fastings and filth and every kind of neglect and deliberate ill-treatment, make sufficient satisfaction to God by wearing the flesh away; so that from this they may argue that the fornicator, or rather that incestuous man, was delivered by the Apostle not to the perdition of Satan, but to his amendment, as though afterward, on account of the destruction—that is, the affliction—of the flesh, he was to obtain pardon, and therefore did obtain it. Plainly the same Apostle delivered Hymenaeus and Alexander to Satan, that they might be taught not to blaspheme, as he writes to his Timothy. But he also says that there was given to him a stake, an angel of Satan, by whom he was buffeted, lest he exalt himself.
如今在此,他們把肉體的敗壞解作悔改的職分——彷彿它能藉禁食、污穢、種種疏忽以及蓄意的苛待,把肉體磨損殆盡,以此向神作足夠的補償;好從此推論那淫亂之人、或說那亂倫之人,並非被使徒交付撒但去滅亡,而是去改過,彷彿他日後要因肉體的敗壞——即肉體的苦楚——而得赦免,因而也確實得了。分明那同一位使徒把許米乃和亞歷山大交給撒但,好讓他們受教不再褻瀆,正如他寫給他的提摩太所言。但他也說,有一根刺加在他身上,就是撒但的差役,藉此攻擊他,免得他自高。
24:76
Si et hoc tangunt, ut traditos satanae ab illo in emendationem, non in perditionem intellegamus, quid simile blasphemia et incestum et anima ab his integra, immo non aliunde quam ex summa sanctitate et ex omni innocentia elata, quae in apostolo colaphis, si forte, cohibebatur, per dolorem, ut aiunt, auriculae uel capitis? Incestum uero atque blasphemia totos homines in possessionem ipsi satanae, non angelo eius tradidisse meruerunt. Et de hoc enim interest, immo et ad hoc plurimum refert, quod illos traditos ab apostolo legimus satanae, apostolo uero angelum datum satanae. Postremo cum deprecatur Dominum Paulus, quid audit? Satis habe gratiam meam, uirtus enim in infirmitate perficitur .
If they touch on this too—that we should understand those delivered to Satan by him to have been given over to amendment, not to perdition—what likeness is there between blasphemy and incest, and a soul untouched by these, indeed raised up from no other source than the highest sanctity and utter innocence, which in the Apostle was restrained by buffetings, if perchance, through pain (as they say) of the ear or the head? But incest and blasphemy deserved to hand over whole men into the possession of Satan himself, not of his angel. And on this too there is a difference—nay, to this it makes the greatest difference—that we read those to have been delivered by the Apostle to Satan, but to the Apostle an angel of Satan to have been given. Finally, when Paul entreats the Lord, what does he hear? 'Hold my grace sufficient, for strength is perfected in weakness.'
他們若也在這一點上加以觸及——說我們該把那些被他交付撒但的人理解為交去改過、而非交去滅亡——那麼,褻瀆與亂倫,同那不為此二者所沾污、反倒惟獨從至高的聖潔與全然的無辜中被高舉的魂,二者有何相似之處呢?——那魂在使徒身上,若果真是藉耳或頭的疼痛(如他們所說),才被那些擊打所約束。但亂倫與褻瀆卻使人整個地被交入撒但本身、而非其差役的掌握之中,這是它們所「應得」的。就這一點也有分別——不,正是在這一點上關係最大——即我們讀到,那些人是被使徒交付撒但的,而在使徒身上卻是撒但的差役被賜給他。末了,保羅懇求主時,聽見甚麼呢?『我的恩典夠你用的,因為我的能力是在人的軟弱上得完全。』
24:77
Hoc qui satanae deduntur audire non possunt. Hymenaei autem et Alexandri crimen si et in isto et in futuro aeuo inremissibile est, blasphemia scilicet, utique apostolus non aduersus terminum Domini sub spe ueniae dedisset satanae iam a fide in blasphemiam mersos. Vnde et naufragos eos iuxta fidem pronuntiauit, non habentes iam solacium nauis ecclesiae. Illis enim uenia negatur, qui de fide in blasphemia impegerunt. Ceterum ethnici et haeretici cotidie ex blasphemia emergunt. Sed et si dixit: Tradidi eos satanae, uti disciplinam acciperent non blasphemandi , de ceteris dixit, qui illis traditis satanae id est extra ecclesiam proiectis erudiri haberent blasphemandum non esse.
This, those who are delivered to Satan cannot hear. But if the crime of Hymenaeus and Alexander is irremissible both in this age and in the age to come—blasphemy, that is—then assuredly the Apostle would not, against the Lord's own bounds, have delivered under hope of pardon to Satan men already plunged from faith into blasphemy. Whence too he pronounced them shipwrecked as regards the faith, no longer having the solace of the ship of the Church. For to those pardon is denied who from faith have dashed themselves upon blasphemy. But heathen and heretics daily emerge from blasphemy. And even if he said, 'I have delivered them to Satan, that they might receive the discipline of not blaspheming,' he said it of the rest, who, when those had been delivered to Satan—that is, cast outside the Church—were to be instructed that there must be no blaspheming.
這話,那些被交付撒但的人是聽不見的。但許米乃和亞歷山大的罪——就是褻瀆——若在今世和來世都不得赦免,那麼使徒斷不會違背主自己所定的界限,把那些已從信仰墮入褻瀆的人,存著得赦之望而交給撒但。因此他也宣告他們在信仰上如同遭了船破,不再有教會這艘船的慰藉。因為那些從信仰上撞入褻瀆之人,赦免是向他們拒絕的。然而外邦人與異端者卻天天從褻瀆中脫出。而即使他說:『我把他們交給撒但,好叫他們受教不再褻瀆』,他也是為著其餘的人說的——這些人,在那些人被交付撒但、即被逐出教會之後,便要受教曉得斷不可褻瀆。
24:78
Sic igitur et incestum fornicatorem non in emendationem, sed in perditionem tradidit satanae, ad quem iam super ethnicum delinquendo transierat, ut discerent fornicandum non esse. Denique in interitum, inquit, carnis , non in cruciatum, ipsam substantiam damnans, per quam exciderat, quae exinde iam perierat baptismate amisso, ut spiritus, inquit, saluus sit in die Domini . Et de hoc enim quaeratur, si spiritus hominis ipsius saluus erit. Ergo saluus erit spiritus tanto scelere pollutus, propter hoc perdita carne, ut saluus sit in poena? Ergo poenam sine carne censebit contraria interpretatio. Sic resurrectionem carnis amittimus.
So then, he delivered the incestuous fornicator to Satan not for amendment but for perdition—to Satan, to whom he had already passed over by sinning beyond the heathen—that they might learn there must be no fornicating. Finally 'for the destruction,' he says, 'of the flesh,' not for its torment, condemning that very substance through which he had fallen away, which from that point had already perished with baptism lost; 'that the spirit,' he says, 'may be saved in the day of the Lord.' And on this too let it be asked, whether the spirit of the man himself will be saved. Shall then the spirit polluted by so great a crime be saved—the flesh being destroyed on this account—that it may be saved in punishment? Then the contrary interpretation will reckon a punishment without the flesh. Thus we lose the resurrection of the flesh.
如此看來,他把那亂倫的淫亂之人交給撒但,並非為叫他改過,而是為叫他滅亡——交給撒但,就是他犯罪過於外邦人時已然投奔的那位——好叫眾人學會斷不可淫亂。末了他說『為要敗壞肉體』,而非為使肉體受折磨,乃是定那使他墮落之實質的罪,就是那從失去洗禮之時起便已滅亡的實質;『好叫這人的靈在主的日子可以得救。』就這一點也當追問:那人自己的靈是否要得救。那被如此重罪玷污的靈,難道要因肉體為此被敗壞而得救——好叫它在刑罰中得救麼?那麼相反的解釋就要斷定有一種無肉體的刑罰了。這樣,我們便失去了肉體的復活。
24:79
Superest igitur ut eum spiritum dixerit, qui in ecclesia censetur, saluum id est integrum praestandum in die Domini ab immunditiarum contagione eiecto incesto fornicatore. Siquidem subiungit: Non scitis, quod modicum fermentum totam desipiat consparsionem? Et tamen fornicatio incesta non erat modicum, sed grande fermentum. XIV. Et his itaque discussis, quae intercesserant, regredior ad secundam Corinthiorum, ut probem illud quoque apostoli dictum: Sufficiat eiusmodi homini increpatio ista quae a multis , non in fornicatoris persona conuenire. Si enim dedendum satanae pronuntiauerat in interitum carnis, utique damnauerat eum magis quam increpauerat.
It remains, therefore, that he called 'spirit' that which is reckoned in the Church—the spirit that must be rendered saved, that is, whole, in the day of the Lord, when the incestuous fornicator has been cast out from the contagion of impurities. Since indeed he subjoins: 'Know you not that a little leaven maketh the whole lump insipid?' And yet incestuous fornication was no little, but a great, leaven. XIV. And these things, therefore, having been discussed, which had intervened, I return to the second to the Corinthians, that I may prove that saying of the Apostle also—'Let this rebuke which is inflicted by many suffice for such a man'—does not fit in the person of the fornicator. For if he had pronounced him to be delivered to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, assuredly he had condemned him rather than rebuked him.
所以,剩下的解釋乃是:他所稱的「靈」,是在教會中被算為屬教會的那靈——就是當那亂倫的淫亂之人已被逐出污穢的沾染時,必須被呈現為得救、即完整的靈,在主的日子如此。既然他隨即補充說:『豈不知一點麵酵能使全團失味麼?』然而亂倫的淫亂並非一點,而是一大團麵酵。十四。因此,這些插入的事既已討論過,我便回到《哥林多後書》,好證明使徒那句話——『這樣的人受了眾人的責備也就夠了』——並非套在那淫亂之人身上。因為他若曾宣告要把那人交付撒但、敗壞其肉體,那他就是定了那人的罪,而非責備了他。
24:80
Alius ergo erat, cui uoluit sufficere increpationem; siquidem fornicator non increpationem de sententia eius retulerat, sed damnationem. Nam et hoc ipsum dispiciendum tibi offero, an fuerint in epistola prima et alii qui apostolum contristauerint incondite agentes et contristati sint ab illo increpationem referentes iuxta sensum epistolae secundae, ex quibus in ea ueniam aliquis potuerit adipisci. Animaduertamus autem totam epistolam primam, ut ita dixerim, non atramento, sed felle conscriptam, tumentem, indignantem, dedignantem, comminantem, inuidiosam et per singulas causas in quosdam quasi mancipes earum figuratam.
It was therefore another for whom he wished the rebuke to suffice; seeing that the fornicator had carried back from that sentence of his not a rebuke but a condemnation. For this very thing too I offer you to examine: whether there were in the first epistle others also who had grieved the Apostle by acting unruly, and were grieved by him as they took back a rebuke—according to the sense of the second epistle—out of whom someone could in it have obtained pardon. But let us mark the whole first epistle, written, so to speak, not with ink but with gall—swelling, indignant, disdainful, threatening, invidious, and, through each several cause, figured against certain men as the ringleaders of them.
所以,他所願要「責備就夠了」的乃是另有其人;既然那淫亂之人從他那判語所領回的,不是責備,而是定罪。就這同一件事,我也提出來供你察驗:在前書中是否還有別的人,因舉止放肆而叫使徒憂愁,又因領受了責備而被他叫他們憂愁——照後書的意思——這些人之中,有人便可能在後書中得了赦免。但讓我們留意整封前書,那書可說是不用墨、乃用膽汁寫成的——脹滿、憤慨、輕蔑、威嚇、含忿,且因各樣緣由,針對某些人如同那些事的禍首而措辭。
24:81
Sic enim exegerant schismata et aemulationes et dissensiones et praesumptiones et elationes et contentiones, ut et inuidia onerarentur et correptione retunderentur et superbia elimarentur et austeritate deterrerentur. Et qualis inuidia humilitatis aculeus? Deo gratias ago, quod neminem uestrum tinxerim, nisi Crispum et Gaium, ne qui dicat, quod in nomine meo tinxerim. Nec enim iudicaui scire aliquid in uobis quam Iesum Christum et hunc crucifixum . Et puto, nos Deus apostolos nouissimos elegit uelut bestiarios, quoniam spectaculum facti sumus huic mundo et angelis et hominibus et purgamenta huius mundi facti sumus, omnium peripsema , et:
For thus had schisms and rivalries and dissensions and presumptions and elations and contentions demanded it—that they be both burdened with invidiousness, and beaten back by correction, and filed down from pride, and deterred by austerity. And what a goad of humbling is invidiousness! 'I thank God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius, lest any say that I baptized in my own name. For I judged not to know anything among you save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified.' And, 'I think God has chosen us apostles as the last, as men doomed to the beasts, since we are made a spectacle to this world, and to angels and to men, and are made the offscourings of this world, the refuse of all men.' And:
因為紛爭、嫉妒、分黨、擅專、自高與紛爭正是如此要求的——要使他們既負著眾人的側目,又被責正所擊退,被磨去驕傲,被嚴厲所威懾。而眾人的側目,是何等使人謙卑的刺棒!『我感謝神,除了基利司布和該猶以外,我沒有給你們一個人施洗,免得有人說是奉我的名施洗的。因為我曾定意在你們中間不知道別的,只知道耶穌基督,並祂釘十字架。』又說:『我想神把我們使徒明明列在末後,好像定死罪的人一般,因為我們成了一臺戲,給這世界、天使和眾人觀看,我們成了這世界的污穢,萬物的渣滓。』又說:
24:82
Non sum liber, non sum apostolus, non Christum Iesum Dominum nostrum uidi ? De quali contra supercilio pronuntiare compulsus est: Mihi autem in modico est, ut a uobis interroger aut ab humano die; neque enim conscius mihi sum , et: Gloriam meam nemo inaniet. Non scitis quod angelos sumus iudicaturi? Ceterum libertas quam aperta obiurgationis, quam exerta acies machaerae spiritalis: Iam ditati estis, iam saturati estis, iam regnatis , et: Si quis se putat scire, nondum scit quemadmodum oporteat eum scire ! Nonne et tunc in faciem alicuius impingens, quis enim, inquit, te discernit ? Quid autem habes, quod non accepisti? Si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis ?
'Am I not free? Am I not an apostle? Have I not seen Christ Jesus our Lord?' Against what haughtiness was he compelled to pronounce: 'But to me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by man's day; for I am conscious of nothing in myself'; and, 'My glory no one shall make void. Know you not that we shall judge angels?' For the rest, how open the liberty of his rebuke, how bared the edge of the spiritual sword: 'Already you are enriched, already you are filled, already you reign'; and, 'If any thinks he knows anything, he knows not yet as he ought to know!' Did he not then also, striking someone in the face, say, 'For who distinguishes you? And what have you that you did not receive? But if you received it, why do you glory as though you had not received it?'
『我不是自由的麼?我不是使徒麼?我不是見過我們的主基督耶穌麼?』他是被何等的傲慢所迫,才宣告:『我被你們論斷,或被人的日子論斷,在我看為極小的事;因為我良心無虧』;又說:『我所誇的,無人能使之落空。豈不知我們要審判天使麼?』至於其餘,他責備的自由何等坦率,屬靈之劍的鋒刃何等出鞘:『你們已經飽足了,已經豐富了,已經作王了』;又說:『若有人以為自己知道甚麼,他仍是不知道他所當知道的!』他豈不是也曾當面擊打某人說:『使你與人不同的是誰呢?你有甚麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?』
24:83
Nonne et illos in os caedit? Quidam autem in conscientia usque nunc quasi idolothytum edunt. Sic autem delinquentes percutiendo conscientias fratrum infirmas in Christum delinquent. Iam uero et nominatim: Aut non habemus potestatem manducandi et bibendi et mulieres circumducendi, sicut et ceteri apostoli et fratres Domini et Cephas ? Et: Si alii de potestate uestra consequuntur, non magis nos? Aeque et illos singulari stilo figit: Propterea qui se putat stare, uideat ne cadat , et: Si quis contentiosus uidetur, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus neque ecclesia Domini. Tali clausula maledicto detexta, si quis non amat Dominum Iesum, sit anathema maranatha , aliquem utique percussit.
Does he not smite those also on the mouth? 'But certain ones, in conscience even until now, eat as of a thing sacrificed to an idol. And so, sinning by wounding the weak consciences of the brethren, they sin against Christ.' Now indeed even by name: 'Have we not the power of eating and drinking, and of leading about women, even as the other apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? And if others partake of your power, do not we the more?' Equally he transfixes those too with a singular pen: 'Wherefore let him that thinks he stands take heed lest he fall'; and, 'If any seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the Church of the Lord.' With such a clause woven of a curse—'If any love not the Lord Jesus, let him be anathema, maranatha'—he assuredly smote someone.
他豈不也擊打那些人的口麼?『但有些人的良心直到如今,還把祭偶像之物當作祭物來吃。他們既如此傷了弟兄軟弱的良心而犯罪,就是得罪基督。』如今更是指名道姓:『難道我們沒有權柄靠福音吃喝、帶著姊妹往來麼?就如其餘的使徒、主的弟兄和磯法一樣。若別人在你們身上分享這權柄,何況我們呢?』他同樣也以獨到的筆鋒刺穿那些人:『所以自以為站立得穩的,須要謹慎,免得跌倒』;又說:『若有人想要爭辯,我們卻沒有這樣的規矩,神的眾教會也是沒有的。』他以這樣一句由咒詛織成的結語——『若有人不愛主耶穌,這人可詛可咒,主必要來』——無疑擊打了某人。
24:84
Sed illic magis stabo, ubi apostolus magis feruet, ubi ipse fornicator aliis quoque negotium fecit. Quasi non sim uenturus ad uos, inflati sunt quidam. Veniam autem citius, si permiserit Dominus, et cognoscam non sermonem eorum qui inflati sunt, sed uirtutem. Non enim in sermone est regnum Dei, sed in uirtute. Et quid uultis? Veniam ad uos in uirga an in spiritu lenitatis? Quid enim suberat? Auditur in uobis in totum fornicatio et talis fornicatio, qualis nec in gentibus, ut uxorem patris sui quis habeat. Et uos inflati estis, et non luxistis potius, ut auferatur de medio uestrum qui tale facinus admisit? Pro quo lugerent? Vtique pro mortuo. Ad quem lugerent?
But I will stand rather there where the Apostle grows more heated, where the fornicator himself made trouble for others also. 'As though I were not coming to you, some are puffed up. But I will come more quickly, if the Lord permit, and will know not the speech of those who are puffed up, but the power. For the kingdom of God is not in speech, but in power. And what will you? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in the spirit of gentleness?' For what lay beneath? 'It is heard that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. And you are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he who has done this deed might be taken away out of your midst.' For whom would they mourn? Assuredly for a dead man. To whom would they mourn?
但我倒要站在那使徒更加激動之處,就是那淫亂之人本身也給別人惹了麻煩之處。『有些人自高自大,以為我不到你們那裡去。然而主若許我,我必快到你們那裡去,並且我所要知道的,不是那些自高之人的言語,乃是他們的能力。因為神的國不在乎言語,乃在乎能力。你們願意怎樣呢?是願我帶著刑杖到你們那裡去呢?還是願我存慈柔的心呢?』底下所隱藏的是甚麼呢?『風聞在你們中間有淫亂的事,這樣的淫亂連外邦人中也沒有,就是有人收了他的繼母。你們還自高自大,並不哀痛,好叫行這事的人從你們中間趕出去。』他們該為誰哀痛呢?無疑是為一個死人。他們該向誰哀痛呢?
24:85
Vtique ad Dominum, ut quo modo auferatur de medio eorum, non utique ut extra ecclesiam detur (hoc enim non a Deo postularetur quod erat in praesidentis officio), sed ut per mortem hanc quoque communem et propriam carnis ipsius, quae iam cadauer, quo captiuum, esset, immunditia inrecuperabili tabiosum, plenius de ecclesia deberet auferri. Et ideo, quomodo interim potuit auferri, iudicauit dedendum eiusmodi satanae in interitum carnis. Maledici enim eam sequebatur, quae diabolo proiciebatur, ut sacramento benedictionis exauctoraretur numquam in castra ecclesiae reuersura.
Assuredly to the Lord, that he might in some way be taken away out of their midst—not, to be sure, that he be put outside the Church (for this would not be sought from God, since it lay in the office of the president), but that, through this death also—common and proper to the flesh itself, which was now a corpse, insomuch as it was a captive, festering with irrecoverable impurity—he ought the more fully to be taken away from the Church. And therefore, in the manner in which he could meanwhile be taken away, the Apostle judged that such a one must be delivered to Satan for the destruction of the flesh. For a curse pursued that flesh which was cast forth to the devil, that it might be discharged, by the sacrament of blessing, never to return into the camp of the Church.
無疑是向主哀痛,好叫他能以某種方式從他們中間被除去——當然不是要把他逐出教會(因為這事不必求問神,既然它本在會眾主席的職分之內),而是要藉這死亡——就是肉體本身所共有、又特有的死亡,那肉體如今已成屍首,因它是被擄之物,帶著不可挽回的污穢潰爛——他就更當被完全地從教會中除去。因此,按著他當時所能被除去的方式,使徒判定:這樣的人必須被交付撒但、敗壞其肉體。因為那被丟給魔鬼的肉體,有咒詛尾隨其後,好叫它藉那祝福的聖禮被革除,永不再回到教會的營中。
24:86
Videmus itaque hoc in loco diuisam apostoli seueritatem in quendam inflatum et in quendam incestum, in alterum uirga, in alterum sententia armatam: virga, qua minabatur, sententia, quam exsequebatur; illam adhuc coruscantem, hanc statim fulminantem, qua increpabat quaque damnabat. Certumque est exinde increpitum quidem sub intentatione uirgae tremuisse, damnatum uero sub repraesentatione poenae perisse. Stat enim ille timens plagam, abiit ille luens poenam. Cum ad Corinthios eiusdem apostoli litterae iterantur, uenia fit plane, sed incertum cui, quia nec persona nec causa proscribitur. Res cum sensibus conferam. Si incestus opponitur, ibidem erit et inflatus.
We see, therefore, in this passage the apostle's severity divided between a certain puffed-up man and a certain incestuous man, armed against the one with a rod and against the other with a sentence: the rod with which he threatened, the sentence which he carried out; the former still merely flashing like lightning, the latter striking home at once, the one by which he rebuked and the other by which he condemned. And it is certain from this that the one rebuked trembled under the brandishing of the rod, while the one condemned perished under the actual infliction of the penalty. For the former stands still, fearing the blow; the latter has departed, paying the penalty. When the same apostle's letters to the Corinthians are read a second time, pardon is indeed granted, but it is uncertain to whom, since neither the person nor the cause is set forth. Let me weigh the matter against its meaning. If the incestuous man is set in opposition, there too will be the puffed-up man.
因此,我們在這段經文中看到使徒的嚴厲分別施於某個自高自大的人與某個亂倫的人:對前者以杖為武器,對後者以判決為武器;杖是他用來威嚇的,判決是他所執行的;前者仍不過如閃電般閃爍,後者則立即擊中要害,一個是他用以責備的,另一個是他用以定罪的。由此可以確定:受責備的那人在杖的揮舞之下戰慄,而被定罪的那人則在刑罰的實際施行之下滅亡。因為前者站立不動,懼怕那擊打;後者已經離去,正償付刑罰。當這同一位使徒寫給哥林多人的書信第二次被誦讀時,赦免確實得著恩准,但不確定是給誰的,因為既沒有指明其人,也沒有指明其事。讓我按其涵義衡量此事。若那亂倫的人被放在對立面,那裡也必有那自高自大的人。
24:87
Sane rei ratio satis habetur, cum inflatus increpitus est, incestus uero damnatus est. Inflato ignoscitur, sed increpito; incesto non uidetur ignotum, ut damnato. Si ei ignoscebatur, cui deuoratio ex maerore nimio timebatur, deuorari adhuc increpitus periclitabatur deficiens ob comminationem et maerens ob increpationem ; damnatus uero et culpa et sententia iam deuoratus deputabatur, qui non maerere haberet, sed pati quod ante passionem maerere potuisset. Si idcirco ignoscebatur, ne fraudaremur a satana, in eo utique detrimentum praecauebatur quod nondum perisset. Nihil de transacto praecauetur, sed de adhuc saluo.
Assuredly a sufficient account of the matter is given, when the puffed-up man is rebuked but the incestuous man is condemned. The puffed-up man is forgiven, but as one rebuked; the incestuous man does not appear to be pardoned, since he was condemned. If forgiveness was extended to him for whom there was fear of being swallowed up by excessive grief, then, being still only rebuked, he was in danger of being swallowed up, failing on account of the threat and grieving on account of the rebuke; but the condemned man, already swallowed up both by his guilt and by the sentence, was reckoned as one who had no cause for grief but only to suffer what before his suffering he might have grieved over. If forgiveness was extended for this reason, that we should not be defrauded by Satan, then surely the loss was being guarded against in the fact that he had not yet perished. Nothing is guarded against with respect to what is past, but only with respect to one still safe.
當自高自大的人受責備而亂倫的人被定罪時,此事必定得到了充分的說明。自高自大的人得赦免,但是作為一個受責備的人;亂倫的人並未顯得被寬赦,因為他已被定罪。若寬赦是施給那位可能因過度憂傷而被吞滅之人的,那麼他既仍只是受責備,便有被吞滅的危險,因威嚇而衰頹,因責備而憂傷;然而那被定罪的人,既已被自己的罪咎和判決所吞滅,就被視為一個沒有理由憂傷、只能承受那受苦之事的人——那本是他在受苦之前所能憂傷的。若寬赦是為此緣故而施——就是免得我們被撒但佔了便宜——那麼所防範的損失,顯然在於他尚未滅亡這一事實上。對於已成過去之事無所防範,只對尚且平安者有所防範。
24:88
Damnatus autem et quidem in possessionem satanae iam tunc perierat ecclesiae, cum tale facinus admiserat, nedum cum et ab ipsa eierabatur. Quomodo uereretur fraudem pati eius, quem iam et ereptum amiserat et damnatum habere non potuerat? Postremo, quid iudicem indulgere conueniet, quod pronuntiatione deciderit an quod interlocutione suspenderit, et utique eum iudicem, qui non solet ea quae destruxit reaedificare, ne transgressor habeatur?
But the condemned man, and one indeed already fallen into Satan's possession, had already at that time perished as far as the Church was concerned, when he committed such an outrage, still more so when he was even repudiated by her. How should the apostle fear to suffer the loss of one whom he had both already given up as forfeited and could not hold as condemned? Finally, what will it be fitting for a judge to grant indulgence about—that he has decided by his pronouncement, or that he has suspended by an interlocutory ruling; and above all a judge who is not accustomed to rebuild what he has destroyed, lest he be reckoned a transgressor?
但那被定罪的人——實在是一個已落入撒但掌握之中的人——當他犯下這樣的暴行時,就教會而言早已滅亡了,更何況他甚至被教會所棄絕。使徒怎會懼怕受這人的損失呢?——這人他既已當作喪失之物而放棄,又無法將已被定罪之人保留。最後,一位審判者宜於就何事施予寬容呢?是就他以宣判所裁定之事,還是就他以中間裁決所懸置之事?尤其是這位審判者,他素來不慣於重建自己所拆毀之物,免得被算為違犯者。
24:89
Age iam, si non tot personas prima epistola contristasset, si neminem increpuisset, neminem terruisset, si solum incestum cecidisset, si nullum in causam eius in pauorem misisset, inflatum consternasset, nonne melius suspicareris et fidelius argumentareris aliquem potius longe alium apud Corinthios tunc in eadem causa fuisse, ut increpitus et territus et maerore saucius propterea permittente modulo delicti ueniam postea ceperit, quam ut eam incesto fornicatori interpretareris?
Come now, if the first epistle had not grieved so many persons, if it had rebuked no one, terrified no one, if it had struck down the incestuous man alone, if it had cast no one into terror on his account and had confounded the puffed-up man—would you not more rightly suspect and more faithfully argue that there was rather some other man entirely, then in the same predicament among the Corinthians, who, being rebuked and terrified and wounded by grief, afterwards obtained pardon precisely because the measure of his offense allowed it, than that you should interpret this pardon as granted to the incestuous fornicator?
來吧,倘若那第一封書信沒有使這麼多人憂傷,倘若它沒有責備任何人、沒有恐嚇任何人,倘若它只擊倒那亂倫的人,倘若它沒有為他的緣故使任何人陷入驚恐,卻使那自高自大的人惶惑——你豈不更當合理地推想、更忠實地論證:其實乃是另有一個全然不同的人,當時在哥林多人中處於同樣的困境,這人受了責備、被恐嚇、又被憂傷所傷,後來正因其過犯的分量容許之故而得著赦免;而非把這赦免解作施給那亂倫的淫亂者?
24:90
Hoc enim legisse debueras, etsi non epistola, sed in ipsa apostoli secta, a pudore clarius quam stilo eius impressum, ne scilicet Paulum apostolum Christi, doctorem nationum in fide et ueritate, uas electionis, ecclesiarum conditorem, censorem disciplinarum, tantae leuitatis inficeres, ut aut damnauerit temere quem mox esset absoluturus aut temere absoluerit quem non temere damnasset, ob solam licet fornicationem simplicis impudicitiae, nedum ob incestas nuptias et impiam luxuriam et libidinem parricidalem, quam nec nationibus comparauerat, ne in consuetudinem deputaretur, quam absens iudicarat, ne spatium reus lucraretur, quam aduocata etiam Domini uirtute damnauerat, ne humana sententia uideretur.
For this you ought to have read—if not in the epistle, yet in the very character of the apostle—stamped more clearly by his sense of shame than by his pen: namely, that you should not brand Paul, Christ's apostle, the teacher of the nations in faith and truth, the chosen vessel, the founder of churches, the censor of disciplines, with such levity as either to have rashly condemned one whom he was soon about to absolve, or rashly to have absolved one whom he had not rashly condemned—and that for the sake of mere fornication of simple unchastity, let alone for incestuous nuptials and impious wantonness and parricidal lust, which he had not even compared to the heathen, lest it be reckoned an ordinary custom; which he had judged while absent, lest the accused should gain time; which he had condemned by invoking even the power of the Lord, lest it should seem a merely human sentence.
因為這一點你本應讀出——縱使不在書信裡,也在使徒自身的品格中——那是由他的羞恥感比由他的筆更清楚地印記出來的:就是說,你不該把保羅,基督的使徒、在信心與真理上作萬國之師者、蒙揀選的器皿、眾教會的建立者、規矩的監察者,玷污以如此的輕率——竟至於或是輕率地定了他隨即要赦免之人的罪,或是輕率地赦免了他並非輕率所定罪之人;而且這竟只是為了單純不貞的淫亂之故,更不用說是為了亂倫的婚配、不敬虔的縱慾,以及那弒親般的情慾——這情慾他甚至不曾拿來與外邦人相比,免得它被視為尋常慣例;這罪他在缺席時已作了判斷,免得被告贏得緩衝的時間;這罪他甚至援引主的能力來定,免得顯得像是人的判決。
24:91
Lusit igitur et de suo spiritu et de ecclesiae angelo et de uirtute Domini, si quod de consilio eorum pronuntiauerat, rescidit. XV. Si etiam sequentia illius epistolae ad intentationem apostoli extendas, nec ipsa comparabuntur ad obliterationem incesti, ne et hic suffundatur apostolus posteriorum incongruentia sensuum. Quale est enim, ut cum maxime incesto fornicatori postliminium largitus ecclesiasticae pacis statim ingesserit de auersatione immunditiarum, de amputatione macularum, de exhortatione sanctimoniarum, quasi nihil contrarium paulo ante decreuerit? Compara denique, an eius sit dicere:
He would therefore have made a mockery both of his own spirit, and of the angel of the church, and of the power of the Lord, if he had rescinded what he had pronounced upon their joint counsel. XV. Even if you were to extend the following portions of that epistle to bear upon the apostle's threat, not even these will bear comparison, so as to blot out the incest, lest here too the apostle be put to the blush by the incongruity of his later sentiments. For what sort of thing is it, that at the very moment when he had granted to the incestuous fornicator the restoration of ecclesiastical peace, he should straightway have pressed home admonitions about turning away from uncleanness, about cutting off blemishes, about exhortation to holiness—as though he had decreed nothing to the contrary just a little before? Compare, in short, whether it be his to say:
因此,他若廢除了自己憑他們共同的決議所宣佈之事,就等於嘲弄了自己的靈、教會的天使,以及主的能力。第十五章。縱使你把那書信隨後的部分延伸到與使徒的威嚇相關,這些部分也無法用來相比、藉以抹去亂倫之罪,免得使徒在此也因後面思想的不協調而蒙羞。因為這是何等的事:他正當賜給那亂倫的淫亂者以恢復教會的平安之時,竟隨即又切切地告誡人要遠離污穢、要除掉瑕疵、要勸勉人成聖——彷彿他方才並未裁定任何相反之事?簡言之,你且比較:說出以下話語的,是否會是他?
24:92
Propterea habentes ministrationem istam, secundum quod misericordiam consecuti sumus, non deficimus, sed abdicamus occulta dedecoris , qui non dedecoris tantum, sed et sceleris manifestum dedamnauerit. An eiusdem sit excusare aliquam impudicitiam qui inter titulos laborum suorum post angustias atque pressuras, post ieiunia et uigilias castimoniam quoque praedicarit. An eiusdem sit recipere in communicationem reprobos quosque qui scribat: Quae enim societas iustitiae et iniquitati ? Quae autem communicatio luci et tenebris? Quae consonantia Christo et Belial? Aut quae pars fideli cum infideli? Aut quis consensus templo Dei et idolis ?
'Therefore, having this ministry, according as we have obtained mercy, we faint not, but we renounce the hidden things of shame'—he who has condemned as manifest not only what is shameful but even what is criminal. Is it his to excuse any unchastity, who among the titles of his labors, after straits and pressures, after fastings and vigils, has also proclaimed chastity? Is it his to receive into communion any reprobates whatsoever, who writes: 'For what fellowship has righteousness with iniquity? And what communion has light with darkness? What concord has Christ with Belial? Or what part has the believer with the unbeliever? Or what agreement has the temple of God with idols?'
「所以,我們既蒙憐憫、受了這職分,就不喪膽,乃棄絕那些暗昧可恥的事」——他豈是那把不僅可恥、甚至是有罪之事公然定罪的人,卻又如此說話?他豈能寬赦任何淫亂之事——他在勞苦的種種名目中,在艱難與壓迫之後、在禁食與儆醒之後,還宣揚了貞潔?他豈能接納任何可棄的人進入相交——他寫道:「義和不義有甚麼相交呢?光明和黑暗有甚麼相通呢?基督和彼列有甚麼相和呢?信主的和不信主的有甚麼相干呢?神的殿和偶像有甚麼相同呢?」
24:93
Nonne constanter audire debebit, et quomodo discernis quae supra incesti restitutione iunxisti? Illo enim concorporato rursus ecclesiae et iustitia cum iniquitate sociatur et tenebrae cum luce communicant et Belial consonat Christo et infidelis cum fideli sacramenta participat. Et uiderint idola, ipse templi Dei uitiator in templum Dei conuenit. Nam et hic, uos enim, inquit, estis templum Dei uiui. Dicit enim, quia inhabitabo in uobis, et inambulabo, et ero Deus illorum, et illi erunt mihi populus. Propter quod discedite de medio eorum, separamini et immundum ne attigeritis .
Will he not have to hear firmly in reply: And how do you distinguish these things from those which above you joined together concerning the restoration of the incestuous man? For when that man is re-incorporated once more into the Church, righteousness is again allied with iniquity, and darkness holds communion with light, and Belial is in concord with Christ, and the unbeliever shares the sacraments with the believer. And let the idols look to themselves—the very defiler of God's temple assembles in God's temple. For here too, 'You,' he says, 'are the temple of the living God. For God says: I will dwell in you and walk among you, and I will be their God, and they shall be to me a people. Wherefore come out from the midst of them, be separate, and touch not the unclean thing.'
他豈不必堅定地聽見如此回答:那麼你如何把這些話,與你在上文就那亂倫者的復歸所連結之事區分開來呢?因為當那人再度被納入教會之中時,義便又與不義結盟,黑暗又與光明相通,彼列又與基督相和,不信者又與信者同領聖禮。且讓那些偶像自己去顧慮吧——那玷污神殿的人竟在神的殿中聚集。因為在此他也說:「你們是永生神的殿;正如神曾說:我要在他們中間居住,在他們中間往來;我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民。所以你們務要從他們中間出來,與他們分別,不要沾不潔淨的物。」
24:94
Hoc quoque euoluis, o apostole, ut cum maxime ipse tanto immunditiarum gurgiti manum tradis, immo et adhuc superdicis: Habentes igitur promissionem istam, dilecti, emundemus nos ab omni inquinamento carnis et spiritus perficientes castimoniam in Dei timore. Oro te, qui talia infigit mentibus nostris, reuocauerat aliquem fornicatorem in ecclesiam? An ideo scribit, ne tibi nunc reuocasse uideatur? Haec sicuti et praeteritis praescribere, ita et sequentibus praeiudicare debebunt.
Do you also unfold this, O apostle, that at the very moment when you yourself are handing your hand to so great a whirlpool of uncleannesses, nay, when you even go on to add: 'Having therefore this promise, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God'? I beseech you—he who fixes such things in our minds—had he recalled any fornicator into the Church? Or does he write this precisely so that he may not now seem to you to have recalled him? These sayings, just as they must prescribe against what has gone before, so also they will have to prejudge what follows.
使徒啊,你竟也把這一點展開嗎——就是當你自己正把手伸給如此巨大的污穢漩渦之際,不,甚至當你進一步又說:「親愛的弟兄啊,我們既有這等應許,就當潔淨自己,除去身體、靈魂一切的污穢,敬畏神,得以成聖」之時?我懇求你——那把這樣的話銘刻在我們心中的人——他曾把任何淫亂者召回教會裡嗎?還是他寫這話正是為了如今在你看來不致像是把那人召回了?這些話語,正如它們必須為在先之事立下規範,同樣也必須為隨後之事作出預先的裁斷。
24:95
In finem enim epistolae dicens, ne rursus cum uenero, humiliet me Deus, et lugeam multos eorum qui ante deliquerunt et paenitentiam non egerunt super immunditia quam admiserunt, fornicatione et uilitate , non utique recipiendos constituit, si paenitentiam inissent, quos in ecclesia inuenturus erat, sed lugendos et sine dubio eiciendos, ut paenitentiam perderent. Et ceterum non competit eum de communicatione aliquid hic ostendisse, qui eam supra luci et tenebris, iustitiae et iniquitati negarat.
For saying at the end of the epistle: 'lest, when I come again, my God humble me, and I mourn many of those who have sinned before and have not repented of the uncleanness which they have committed, of fornication and vileness'—he certainly did not appoint them as men to be received back, if they had entered upon repentance, whom he was going to find in the Church, but as men to be mourned and doubtless to be cast out, so that they might lose their repentance. And for the rest, it is not consistent that he here disclosed anything about communion, who above had denied it between light and darkness, righteousness and iniquity.
因為他在書信末了說:「恐怕我再來的時候,我的神叫我在你們面前慚愧,又因許多人從前犯罪,行污穢、姦淫、邪蕩的事不肯悔改,我就憂愁」——他確實並非把這些人定為若已進入悔改便當被接納回來的人(即他將在教會中找著的人),而是定為當為之憂愁、無疑當被逐出的人,以致他們喪失其悔改的機會。至於其餘,他在此若透露了任何關於相交之事,那是不一致的,因為他在上文已否定了光明與黑暗、義與不義之間有任何相交。
24:96
Sed ignorant apostolum omnes isti, qui aliquid contra naturam atque propositum hominis ipsius, contra formam et regulam doctrinarum eius intellegunt, ut sanctitatis omnis etiam ex semetipso magistrum, impuritatis omnis exsecratorem et expiatorem et ubique talem citius incesto quam alicui humaniori reo ecclesiam reddidisse praesumant. XVI. Necesse est igitur usque illis apostolum ostendi quem ego et in secunda Corinthiorum talem defendam qualem et in omnibus litteris noui. Qui et in prima primus omnium templum Dei dedicauit: Non scitis uos templum Dei esse et in uobis Dominum habitare? Qui et templo sanciendo purificandoque aeditualem legem scripsit:
But all those men are ignorant of the apostle, who understand anything contrary to the nature and purpose of the man himself, contrary to the form and rule of his teachings, so as to presume that the master of all holiness even from his own example, the execrator and expiator of all impurity, and everywhere such a man, restored to the Church the incestuous man sooner than any less serious offender. XVI. It is necessary, then, that the apostle be shown to those men throughout as the very man whom I would defend even in the second epistle to the Corinthians as being such as I have known him in all his letters. He who even in the first, first of all dedicated the temple of God: 'Do you not know that you are the temple of God, and that the Lord dwells in you?' He who also wrote the sacristan's law for the sanctifying and purifying of the temple:
然而所有那些人都不認識使徒——凡是理解出任何與這人自身的本性和宗旨相違、與他教訓的樣式和準則相悖之事的人,以致擅自臆斷:這位甚至以自身為榜樣、作一切聖潔之師者,這位一切污穢的咒詛者與潔淨者,這位處處如此的人,竟把那亂倫者比任何較輕的罪犯更早地恢復到教會裡。第十六章。因此,必須向那些人徹底顯明:使徒正是我甚至在哥林多後書中也要為之辯護的那一位,其為人正如我在他一切書信中所認識的那樣。他甚至在前書中,首先於眾人中奉獻了神的殿:「豈不知你們是神的殿,主住在你們裡面嗎?」他也為聖殿的成聖與潔淨寫下了守殿者的律法:
24:97
Si quis templum Dei uitiauerit, uitiabit illum Deus; templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis uos. Age iam, quis omnino uitiatum a Deo redintegrauit id est traditum satanae in interitum carnis, cum idcirco substruxerit: Nemo seducat semetipsum id est nemo praesumat uitiatum a Deo redintegrari denuo posse? Sicut rursus inter cetera, immo et ante cetera, moechos et fornicatores et molles et masculorum concubitores negans regnum Dei consecuturos praemisit: Ne erraueritis, scilicet si putaueritis eos consecuturos. Quibus autem regnum adimitur, utique nec uita permittitur quae inest regno. Etiam ingerens:
'If any man defile the temple of God, God shall defile him; for the temple of God is holy, which temple you are.' Come now, who at all has restored to wholeness what has been defiled by God—that is, one delivered to Satan for the destruction of the flesh—since he added underneath for this very reason: 'Let no man deceive himself'—that is, let no man presume that what has been defiled by God can be restored to wholeness anew? Just as, again, among other things—nay, even before other things—denying that adulterers and fornicators and the effeminate and men who lie with males shall obtain the kingdom of God, he prefaced: 'Be not deceived'—namely, if you should suppose that they will obtain it. But from those from whom the kingdom is taken away, surely neither is the life granted which is inherent in the kingdom. And further pressing home:
「若有人玷污神的殿,神必毀壞那人;因為神的殿是聖的,這殿就是你們。」來吧,究竟有誰把那被神所毀壞之物——即被交給撒但敗壞肉體之人——恢復到完好呢?他既正為此緣故在下文加上:「不要自欺」——即不要有人擅自臆斷:那被神所毀壞之物能重新恢復到完好。正如他在別的事上(不,甚至在別的事之前)也如此:他否認姦淫的、淫亂的、作孌童的、與男人苟合的必承受神的國,並先說:「不要自欺」——即不要以為他們必承受神的國。然而,那被奪去國度的人,那內在於國度中的生命,斷不會被容許給他們。他更切切地強調:
24:98
Sed haec quidem fuistis, sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis in nomine Domini Iesu Christi et in spiritu Dei nostri , quanto delicta ista ante lauacrum accepto facit, tanto post lauacrum inremissibilia constituit, siquidem denuo ablui non licet. Agnosce et in sequentibus Paulum columnam immobilem disciplinarum: Cibi uentri, et uenter cibis, Deus et hunc et illos confidet; corpus autem non fornicationi, sed Deo (faciamus enim hominem, ait Deus, ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, et fecit hominem Deus, ad imaginem et similitudinem Dei fecit illum ) et Dominus corpori (sermo enim caro factus est ).
'But such were some of you, but you were washed, but you were sanctified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God.' By how much he makes those offenses to be prior to the washing that was received, by so much he establishes them as irremissible after the washing, seeing that it is not permitted to be washed anew. Recognize in what follows also that Paul is the immovable pillar of the disciplines: 'Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats; God shall bring to nothing both this and those; but the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord' (for 'Let us make man,' says God, 'after our image and likeness, and God made man, after the image and likeness of God he made him') 'and the Lord for the body' (for 'the Word was made flesh').
「你們中間也有人從前是這樣;但如今你們奉主耶穌基督的名,並藉著我們神的靈,已經洗淨、成聖了。」他愈是把那些過犯定為在所領受的洗滌之先,就愈是把它們立定為在洗滌之後不可赦免的,因為既不許重新受洗。在隨後的話中也要認出:保羅乃是規矩不可動搖的柱石:「食物是為肚腹,肚腹是為食物;但神要叫這兩樣都廢壞。身子不是為淫亂,乃是為主」(因為神說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」,於是神就照自己的形像、按神的樣式造人)「主也是為身子」(因為「道成了肉身」)。
24:99
Deus autem et Dominum suscitauit et nos suscitabit per uirtutem suam ), propter corporis scilicet nexum cum illo. Et ideo: Non scitis corpora uestra membra Christi? Quia et Christus Dei templum. Euertite templum hoc, et ego illud in triduo resuscitabo. Auferens membra Christi faciam membra fornicariae? Non scitis, quod, qui adglutinatur fornicariae, unum corpus efficitur? Erunt enim duo in unam carnem. Qui autem adglutinatur Domino, unus est spiritus. Fugite fornicationem . Si reuocabilem uenia, quomodo fugiam moechus denuo futurus? Nihil profecero, si eam fugero; unum ero corpus, cui communicando adglutinabor. Omne delictum quod admiserit homo extra corpus est;
'And God has both raised up the Lord and will raise us up by his own power'—on account, that is, of the body's bond with him. And therefore: 'Do you not know that your bodies are members of Christ?' Since Christ also is the temple of God: 'Destroy this temple, and I will raise it up again in three days.' 'Shall I then take away the members of Christ and make them members of a harlot? Do you not know that he who is joined to a harlot is made one body? For the two shall be one flesh. But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit. Flee fornication.' If she who is revocable by pardon—how shall I flee, being about to become an adulterer once more? I shall have gained nothing if I flee her; I shall be one body with her, to whom by communion I shall be joined. 'Every sin that a man commits is outside the body;'
「神已經叫主復活,也要用自己的能力叫我們復活」——這是為著身子與祂聯合的緣故。所以:「豈不知你們的身子是基督的肢體嗎?」既然基督也是神的殿:「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要再建立起來。」「我豈可將基督的肢體奪去,作為娼妓的肢體嗎?豈不知與娼妓聯合的,便是與她成為一體嗎?因為主說:『二人要成為一體。』但與主聯合的,便是與主成為一靈。你們要逃避淫亂。」倘若那能藉赦免而收回的——我又如何逃避呢,既然我勢將再度成為姦淫者?我若逃避她,也將一無所得;我終將與她成為一體,因與之相通而聯合。「人所犯一切的罪,都在身子以外,
24:100
qui autem fornicatur, in corpus suum peccat. Ac ne hoc dictum in licentiam fornicationis inuaderes, ut in rem tuam, non Domini delicturus, aufert te tibi, et Christo, sicut disposuerat, addicit: Et non estis uestri, statim apponens: Empti enim estis pretio, sanguine scilicet Domini: Glorificate et tollite Deum in corpore uestro. Hoc qui praecipit, uide an ignouerit ei, qui dedecorauerit Deum et qui deiecerit eum de corpore suo et quidem per incestum.
'but he who commits fornication sins against his own body.' And lest you should rush into this saying as a license for fornication, as though you were about to sin in your own concern and not the Lord's, he takes you away from yourself and, as he had arranged, makes you over to Christ: 'And you are not your own,' immediately adding: 'For you were bought with a price'—namely, with the blood of the Lord: 'Glorify and bear God in your body.' Consider whether he who commands this pardoned the man who has dishonored God and cast him out of his own body—and that indeed through incest.
「惟有行淫的,是得罪自己的身子。」他既恐怕你把這話當作放縱淫亂的許可而闖入,彷彿你將是在自己的事上、而非主的事上犯罪,便把你從你自己手中取走,並照他所安排的,將你交付給基督:「你們不是自己的人」,隨即又加上:「因為你們是重價買來的」——即用主的寶血買來的:「所以要在你們的身子上榮耀神,並將神顯揚出來。」你且思量:那吩咐這事的人,豈會赦免那羞辱了神、又把神從自己身子中逐出的人——況且是藉著亂倫。
24:101
Si uis omnem notitiam apostoli ebibere, intellege, quanta secure censurae omnem siluam libidinum caedat et eradicet et excaudicet, ne quidquam de recidiuo fruticare permittat, aspice illum a iusta fruge naturae, a matrimonii dico pomo, animas ieiunare cupientem. De quibus autem scripsistis, bonum est homini mulierem non contingere; sed propter fornicationem unusquisque uxorem suam habeat; uir uxori et uxor uiro debitum reddat . Huius boni fibulam quis illum nesciat inuitum relaxasse, ut fornicationi obuiam esset? Quam si cui indulsit uel indulget, utique consilium remedii sui infregit et tenebitur iam frenandis continentiae coniugiis, si fornicatio, ob quam permittuntur, non timebitur.
If you wish to drink in the whole knowledge of the apostle, understand with how great a security of censure he cuts down and uproots and stumps out the entire forest of lusts, so as to permit nothing to sprout again from a fresh shoot: behold him desiring souls to fast even from the lawful fruit of nature—I mean from the apple of marriage. 'Now concerning the things whereof you wrote, it is good for a man not to touch a woman; but because of fornication, let every man have his own wife; let the husband render to the wife her due, and likewise the wife to the husband.' Who does not know that he loosened the clasp of this good thing against his will, in order to meet fornication? And if he has indulged or indulges this to anyone, surely he has broken the plan of his own remedy, and he will now be held bound to the marriages of continence to be curbed, if fornication, on account of which they are permitted, is not to be feared.
你若願意飲盡對使徒的全部認識,便當明白:他以何等有把握的責備,砍伐、連根拔起、並斬除整片情慾的森林,以致不容它從新芽重新萌發:看哪,他渴望人的靈魂甚至禁絕本性合法的果子——我是指婚姻的蘋果。「論到你們信上所題的事,我說男不近女倒好;但要免淫亂的事,男子當各有自己的妻子,女子也當各有自己的丈夫;丈夫當用合宜之分待妻子,妻子待丈夫也要如此。」誰不知道,他是不得已才鬆開了這美善之物的扣環,為要抵擋淫亂?他若曾對任何人縱容此事、或正縱容之,便確實破壞了自己補救之法的計劃;而他如今將被算為必須約束那些節制的婚配——倘若那淫亂(婚姻正是為抵擋它而被許可的)不再被懼怕。
24:102
Non enim timebitur quae ignoscetur. Et tamen ignouisse se profitetur matrimonii usum, non imperasse. Vult enim omnes sibi esse aequales. Vnde autem licita ignoscuntur, inlicita qui sperant? Innuptis quoque et uiduis bonum esse dicit exemplo eius perseuerare, si uero deficerent, nubere; quia praeest nubere quam uri . Quibus, oro, ignibus deterius est uri, concupiscentiae an poenae? Atquin si fornicatio habet ueniam, non urit concupiscentia eius. Apostoli autem magis est poenae ignibus prouidere. Quod si poena est quae urit, ergo ueniam non habet fornicatio, quam manet poena.
For that which shall be pardoned will not be feared. And yet he professes that he has pardoned the use of marriage, not commanded it. For he wishes all to be equal to himself. But whence do those who hope for the unlawful expect that even lawful things are pardoned? To the unmarried also and to widows he says it is good to persevere after his own example, but if they cannot contain, to marry; 'for it is better to marry than to burn.' By which fires, I ask, is it worse to burn—those of concupiscence or those of punishment? And yet if fornication has pardon, its concupiscence does not burn. But it is rather the apostle's concern to provide against the fires of punishment. But if it is punishment that burns, then fornication, which punishment awaits, does not have pardon.
因為那將被赦免之事就不會被懼怕。然而他自承是寬赦了婚姻之用,並非命令。因為他願意眾人都像他一樣。但那些指望不合法之事的人,又憑何盼望連合法之事也得赦免呢?他對未婚的人和寡婦也說:照他自己的榜樣持守下去乃是好的,但若不能自制,就當嫁娶;「因為與其慾火攻心,倒不如嫁娶為妙。」我問:被哪一種火焚燒更為糟糕——是情慾之火,還是刑罰之火?然而,倘若淫亂有赦免,那麼其情慾便不焚燒。但使徒所關切的,寧是要防範刑罰之火。而若焚燒的乃是刑罰,那麼淫亂——刑罰在等候它——便沒有赦免。
24:103
Interea et diuortium prohibens pro eo aut uiduitatis perseuerantiam aut reconciliationem pacis dominico praecepto aduersus moechiam procurat, quia qui dimiserit uxorem praeter causam moechiae, facit eam moechari, et qui dimissam a uiro ducit, moechatur. Quanta remedia Spiritus sanctus instaurat, ne id scilicet denuo admittatur quod ignosci denuo non uult? Iam si usquequaque optimum dicit homini sic esse: Iunctus es uxori, ne quaesieris solutionem , ut moechiae locum non des: Solutus es ab uxore, ne quaesieris uxorem, ut opportunitatem tibi serues. Quod et si duxeris uxorem, et si nupserit uirgo, non peccat, pressuram tamen carnis habebunt huiusmodi, — et hic parcendo permittit.
Meanwhile, prohibiting divorce as well, in its stead he provides, by the Lord's precept against adultery, either the perseverance of widowhood or the reconciliation of peace, because 'whoever puts away his wife, except for the cause of adultery, makes her commit adultery, and whoever marries her that is put away by her husband commits adultery.' How great are the remedies the Holy Spirit sets up, precisely lest that be committed anew which he does not wish to be pardoned anew! Now if he says everywhere that it is best for a man to be thus: 'Are you bound to a wife? Seek not to be loosed'—so that you may give no place to adultery; 'Are you loosed from a wife? Seek not a wife'—so that you may keep opportunity for yourself. 'But even if you marry a wife, and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned; such, however, shall have tribulation of the flesh'—and here too he permits by way of sparing.
與此同時,他也禁止離婚,並以主為抵擋姦淫所立的命令,用守寡的堅忍或和好復合來替代之,因為「凡休妻另娶的,若不是為淫亂的緣故,就是叫她作淫婦了;人娶那被丈夫休的婦人,也是犯姦淫了。」聖靈所設立的補救何等之大,正是為免那他不願重新赦免之事重新被犯!如今,他若處處說人這樣倒好:「你有妻子纏著呢,就不要求脫離」——好叫你不給姦淫留地步;「你沒有妻子纏著呢,就不要求妻子」——好叫你為自己保留機會。「你若娶妻,並不是犯罪;處女若出嫁,也不是犯罪;然而這等人肉身必受苦難」——在此他也是以體恤的方式而准許。
24:104
Ceterum tempus in collecto constituit, ut et qui habent uxores sic sint tamquam non habentes. Praeterit enim habitus huius mundi , iam scilicet non desiderantis: Crescite et multiplicamini. Sic uult nos praeter sollicitudinem degere, quia innupti de Domino curent quomodo placeant Deo, nupti uero de mundo recogitent quomodo placeant coniugio. Sic melius facere pronuntiat uirginis conseruatorem quam erogatorem. Sic et illam beatiorem discernit quae amisso uiro fidem ingressa amauerit occasionem uiduitatis.
For the rest, he places the time within a narrow compass, so that even those who have wives should be as though they had them not. 'For the fashion of this world passes away'—no longer, that is, desiring: 'Increase and multiply.' Thus he wishes us to pass our life apart from anxiety, because 'the unmarried are careful about the things of the Lord, how they may please God, but the married think again about the things of the world, how they may please their spouse.' Thus he declares that the man who keeps his virgin does better than he who gives her away. Thus too he distinguishes as more blessed her who, having lost her husband, entering upon the faith, has loved the occasion of her widowhood.
至於其餘,他把時候限定在狹窄的範圍內,以致連有妻子的人也當像沒有一樣。「因為這世界的樣子將要過去」——就是說,不再要求:「要生養眾多。」如此,他願我們過無掛慮的生活,因為「沒有娶妻的,是掛念主的事,想怎樣叫主喜悅;娶了妻的,是再想念世上的事,想怎樣叫配偶喜悅。」如此,他宣稱:那保守自己童貞女的,比那把她嫁出去的更善。如此,他也把那更有福的分別出來:就是那喪了丈夫、進入信德、又愛慕守寡機會的婦人。
24:105
Si haec omnia contmentiae consilia ut diuina commendat, puto, inquit, et ego spiritum Dei habeo , quis iste est adsertor audacissimus omnis impudicitiae, moechorum et fornicatorum et incestorum plane fidelissimus aduocatus, quibus honorandis suscepit hanc causam aduersus Spiritum sanctum, ut falsum testimonium recitet de apostolo eius? Nihil tale Paulus indulsit, qui totam carnis necessitatem de probis etiam titulis obliterare conatur. Indulget sane non adulteria, sed nuptias. Parcit sane matrimoniis, non stupris. Temptat ne naturae quidem ignoscere, quique culpae blandiatur? Studet compescere benedictionis concubitum, ne maledictionis excusetur.
If he commends all these counsels of continence as divine—'I think,' he says, 'that I also have the Spirit of God'—who is this most audacious champion of all unchastity, this most faithful advocate, forsooth, of adulterers and fornicators and incestuous men, for the honoring of whom he has taken up this cause against the Holy Spirit, so as to recite false testimony concerning His apostle? Paul granted no such thing, who strives to blot out the whole necessity of the flesh even by honorable titles. He indulges indeed, not adulteries, but nuptials. He spares indeed marriages, not defilements. He attempts not to pardon even nature—and shall he flatter guilt? He is zealous to restrain the intercourse of blessing, that the intercourse of malediction may not be excused.
他若把這一切節制的勸勉都推薦為神聖的——「我想,」他說,「我也有神的靈」——那麼這位一切淫亂之最放肆的鬥士、這位(且說)姦淫者與淫亂者與亂倫者之最忠實的辯護士,究竟是誰?他為了尊崇這些人,竟擔起了這樁與聖靈相敵對的訟案,以致就聖靈的使徒背誦假見證。保羅並未准許這樣的事,他甚至竭力藉著可敬的名目抹去肉體的一切需索。他所寬容的固然不是姦淫,而是婚配。他所饒恕的固然是婚姻,而非玷污。他連本性都不打算寬赦——他又豈會奉承罪咎?他熱切要抑制那蒙福的交合,免得那受咒詛的交合被開脫。
24:106
Hoc ei supererat, carnem uel a sordibus purgare; a maculis enim non potest. Sed est hoc sollemne peruersis et idiotis haereticis, iam et psychicis uniuersis, alicuius capituli ancipitis occasione aduersus exercitum sententiarum instrumenti totius armari. XVII. Prouoca ad apostolicam aciem, aspice epistulas eius, omnes pro pudicitia, pro castitate, pro sanctitate praetendunt, omnes in luxuriae et lasciuiae et libidinis negotia iaculantur. Quid denique et Thessalonicensibus scribit? Aduocatio enim nostra non ex seductione nec ex immunditia, et:
This alone remained for him: to purge the flesh even of its filth—for of its stains he cannot. But this is customary for perverse and ignorant heretics, and now for all the Psychics as well, to arm themselves, on the occasion of some doubtful little chapter, against the whole army of the sentences of the entire instrument. XVII. Challenge them to the apostolic battle-line, look at his epistles: all of them plead for modesty, for chastity, for holiness; all of them hurl their darts against the affairs of luxury and lasciviousness and lust. What, in short, does he write even to the Thessalonians? 'For our exhortation was not of seduction nor of uncleanness,' and:
如今只剩下這一件事留給他:連肉體的污穢也要洗淨——因為肉體的斑點他無法洗除。但這乃是乖僻無知的異端者的慣常伎倆,如今連一切「屬血氣者」也是如此:他們藉著某個含糊不清的小段落之機,武裝自己去對抗整部聖典中判語的全軍。第十七章。你且向使徒的戰陣挑戰吧,看看他的書信:其中每一封都為貞潔、為純潔、為聖潔申辯;每一封都向奢華、淫蕩、情慾的事投擲飛鏢。簡言之,他甚至寫給帖撒羅尼迦人的是甚麼?「我們的勸勉不是出於錯誤,也不是出於污穢」,又說:
24:107
Haec est uoluntas Dei, sanctimonia uestra, abstinere uos a fornicatione, scire unumquemque uas suum possidere in sanctimonia et bonore, non in libidine concupiscentiae, sicut nationes, quae Deum ignorant. Quid Galatae legunt? Manifesta sunt opera carnis. Quaenam ista? In primis posuit fornicationem immunditiam lasciuiam, quae praedico uobis, sicut praedixi, quod qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non sunt consecuturi hereditati. Romani uero quid magis discunt quam non derelinquere Dominum post fidem? Quid ergo dicimus? Perseueremus in delinquentia, ut superet gratia? Absit. Qui mortui sumus delinquentiae, quomodo uiuemus in ea adhuc?
'This is the will of God, your sanctification, that you abstain from fornication, that each one of you know how to possess his own vessel in sanctification and honor, not in the passion of lust, even as the nations who know not God.' What do the Galatians read? 'The works of the flesh are manifest.' What, pray, are these? In the first place he set fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 'which I foretell to you, as I have foretold, that they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God by inheritance.' But what do the Romans learn more than not to forsake the Lord after the faith? 'What then shall we say? Shall we continue in delinquency, that grace may abound? God forbid. We who are dead to delinquency, how shall we still live in it?'
「神的旨意就是要你們成為聖潔,遠避淫行;要你們各人曉得怎樣用聖潔、尊貴守著自己的身子,不放縱私慾的邪情,像那不認識神的外邦人。」加拉太人所讀的是甚麼?「情慾的事都是顯而易見的。」我問,這些是甚麼?他首先列出淫亂、污穢、邪蕩,「我從前告訴你們,現在又告訴你們,行這樣事的人必不能承受神的國。」而羅馬人所學的,豈不更是在信之後不可離棄主嗎?「這樣,怎麼說呢?我們可以仍在罪中,叫恩典顯多嗎?斷乎不可!我們在罪上死了的人,豈可仍在罪中活著呢?」
24:108
An ignoratis, quod, qui tincti sumus in Christo, in mortem eius sumus tincti? Consepulti ergo illi sumus per baptismum in mortem, ut, sicut Christus resurrexit a mortuis, ita et nos in nouitate uitae incedamus . Si enim consepulti sumus simulacro mortis eius, sed et resurrectionis erimus, hoc scientes quod uetus homo noster confixus est illi. Si autem mortui sumus cum Christo, credimus quod et conuiuemus cum illo, scientes quod Christus suscitatus a mortuis iam non moriatur, mors non iam dominetur eius . Quod enim mortuus est delinquentiae, mortuus est semel. Quod autem uiuit, Deo uiuit. Ita et uos reputate uosmetipsos mortuos quidem delinquentiae, uiuentes autem Deo per Christum Iesum .
'Or are you ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ were baptized into his death? We were therefore buried with him by baptism into death, that as Christ rose from the dead, so we also might walk in newness of life. For if we have been buried together in the likeness of his death, we shall be so also in that of his resurrection, knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him. But if we are dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live together with him, knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, dies no more; death has no more dominion over him. For in that he died to delinquency, he died once; but in that he lives, he lives to God. So also reckon yourselves to be dead indeed to delinquency, but living to God through Christ Jesus.'
「豈不知我們這受洗歸入基督耶穌的人,是受洗歸入祂的死嗎?所以我們藉著洗禮歸入死,和祂一同埋葬,原是叫我們一舉一動有新生的樣式,像基督藉著父的榮耀從死裡復活一樣。我們若在祂死的形狀上與祂聯合,也要在祂復活的形狀上與祂聯合;因為知道我們的舊人和祂同釘十字架。我們若是與基督同死,就信必與祂同活;因為知道基督既從死裡復活,就不再死,死也不再作祂的主了。祂死是向罪死了,只有一次;祂活是向神活著。這樣,你們向罪也當看自己是死的;向神在基督耶穌裡,卻當看自己是活的。」
24:109
Igitur semel Christo mortuo nemo potest, qui post Christum mortuus, delinquentiae, et maxime tantae, reuiuiscere. Aut si possit fornicatio et moechia denuo admitti, poterit et Christus denuo mori. Instat autem apostolus prohibens regnare delinquentiam in corpore nostro mortali, cuius infirmitatem carnis nouerat. Sicut enim exhibuistis membra uestra famula immunditiae et iniquitati in iniquitatem , ita et nunc exhibete ea famula iustitiae in sanctimoniam. Nam etsi habitare bonum in carne sua negauit, sed secundum legem litterae, in qua fuit, secundum autem legem spiritus, cui nos annectit, liberat ab infirmitate carnis.
Therefore, since Christ has died once, no one who has died after Christ can come back to life again to delinquency—and above all to so great a delinquency. Or if fornication and adultery could be committed anew, Christ too could die anew. But the apostle presses on, forbidding delinquency to reign in our mortal body, whose infirmity of the flesh he knew. 'For as you presented your members as servants to uncleanness and iniquity unto iniquity, so now present them as servants to righteousness unto sanctification.' For although he denied that good dwells in his flesh, yet this was according to the law of the letter, under which he was; but according to the law of the spirit, to which he joins us, he frees us from the infirmity of the flesh.
因此,基督既死過一次,凡在基督之後死了的人,就沒有一個能重新向罪復活——尤其是向如此重大的罪。否則,若淫亂和姦淫能重新被犯,基督也就能重新受死了。然而使徒切切地強調,禁止罪在我們必死的身上作王,因他知道肉體的軟弱。「你們從前怎樣將肢體獻給不潔不法作奴僕,以至於不法;現今也要照樣將肢體獻給義作奴僕,以至於成聖。」因為他雖然否認善住在他的肉體之中,那卻是按著他當時所處的字句之律說的;但按著那把我們聯於其中的靈之律,他卻使我們脫離肉體的軟弱。
24:110
Lex enim, inquit, spiritus uitae manumisit te a lege delinquentiae et mortis. Licet enim ex parte ex Iudaismo disputare uideatur, sed in nos dirigit integritatem et plenitudinem disciplinarum, propter quos laborantes in lege miserit Deus per carnem filium suum in similitudine carnis delinquentiae, et propter delinquentiam damnauerit delinquentiam in carne, ut ius legis, inquit, impleretur in nobis, qui non secundum carnem, sed secundum spiritum incedimus. Qui enim secundum carnem incedunt, ea quae carnis sunt sapiunt, et qui secundum spiritum, ea quae sunt spiritus.
'For the law,' he says, 'of the spirit of life has set you free from the law of delinquency and of death.' For although he may seem to dispute in part from Judaism, yet he directs at us the integrity and fullness of the disciplines, on whose account—since they labor under the law—God sent his Son through the flesh in the likeness of the flesh of delinquency, and on account of delinquency condemned delinquency in the flesh, 'that the right of the law,' he says, 'might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the spirit. For they who walk according to the flesh mind the things of the flesh, and they who walk according to the spirit, the things of the spirit.'
「因為,」他說,「賜生命之靈的律,使你脫離了罪和死的律。」他雖然看似部分地從猶太教立論,卻把規矩的完整與豐盛指向我們;為了我們這些在律法下勞苦的人,神差遣自己的兒子成為罪身的形狀,藉著肉身、又為了罪,在肉體中定了罪案,「使律法的義,」他說,「成就在我們這不隨從肉體、只隨從聖靈的人身上。因為隨從肉體的人,體貼肉體的事;隨從聖靈的人,體貼聖靈的事。」
24:111
Sensum autem carnis mortem adfirmauit esse, dehinc et inimicitiam et in Deum, et eos qui sunt in carne, id est in sensu carnis, Deo placere non posse. Et, si secundum carnem uiuitis, inquit, futurum est ut moriamini. Quid autem intellegimus carnis sensum et carnis uitam nisi quodcumque pudet pronuntiare? Cetera enim carnis et apostolus nominasset. Proinde et Ephesiis pristina reputans de futuro monet: In quibus et nos conuersati sumus facientes concupiscentias et uoluptates carnis. Notans denique illos qui se negassent, scilicet Christianos, eo quod se tradidissent in operationem immunditiae omnis, uos autem, inquit, non sic didicistis Christum. Et iterum si dicit:
But he affirmed the mind of the flesh to be death, and thereafter enmity even against God, and that those who are in the flesh—that is, in the mind of the flesh—cannot please God. 'And if you live according to the flesh,' he says, 'it will come to pass that you will die.' But what do we understand by the mind of the flesh and the life of the flesh, except whatever it shames one to name? For the other things of the flesh the apostle would also have named. Accordingly, to the Ephesians too, recalling former things, he admonishes concerning the future: 'Among whom we also had our conversation, doing the desires and pleasures of the flesh.' Noting, in short, those who had denied themselves—Christians, that is—in that they had given themselves over to the working of all uncleanness, 'but you,' he says, 'have not so learned Christ.' And again if he says:
但他斷定,體貼肉體的就是死,繼而甚至是與神為仇,並且那些屬肉體的人(即在體貼肉體的心思中的人)不能得神的喜歡。「你們若順從肉體活著,」他說,「必要死。」但我們把體貼肉體的心思和肉體的生活理解為甚麼呢,若非任何啟齒即叫人羞恥之事?因為肉體的其餘之事,使徒本會逐一提名。因此,他對以弗所人也提起往事,並就將來勸誡道:「我們從前也都在他們中間放縱肉體的私慾,隨著肉體和心中所喜好的去行。」簡言之,他指出那些否認了自己(即那些基督徒)的人,因他們曾放縱自己去行各樣的污穢,「但你們學了基督,」他說,「卻不是這樣。」他若又說:
24:112
Qui furabatur, iam non furetur, silet qui moechabatur hactenus, non moechetur, et qui fornicabatur hactenus, non fornicetur. Adiecisset enim et haec, si talibus ueniam porrigere consuesset uel porrigi omnino uoluisset, qui nec uerbo pollui uolens. Omnis, inquit, sermo turpis non procedat ex ore uestro . Item: Fornicatio autem et immunditia omnis ne nominetur quidem inter uos, sicut decet sanctos , tanto abest ut excusetur, hoc scientes, quod omnis fornicator aut immundus non habeat Dei regnum. Nemo uos seducat inanibus uerbis. Propter hoc uenit ira Dei super filios incredulitatis. Quis seducit inanibus uerbis, nisi qui contionatur remissibilem esse moechiam?
'Let him who stole steal no more'—he keeps silence about him who up to now committed adultery, that he commit adultery no more, and about him who up to now committed fornication, that he commit fornication no more. For he would have added these things too, had he been accustomed to extend pardon to such persons, or been at all willing that it be extended—he who was unwilling to be defiled even by a word. 'Let no filthy speech,' he says, 'proceed out of your mouth.' Likewise: 'But fornication and all uncleanness, let it not even be named among you, as becomes saints'—so far is it from being excused, knowing this, that every fornicator or unclean person has not the kingdom of God. 'Let no man deceive you with vain words. For because of these things comes the wrath of God upon the sons of unbelief.' Who deceives with vain words, if not he who preaches that adultery is remissible?
「從前偷竊的,不要再偷」——他卻對那至今行姦淫的人保持緘默,不說「不要再行姦淫」,也對那至今行淫亂的人不說「不要再行淫亂」。因為他本會也加上這些話,若他素來慣於向這樣的人施予赦免、或竟願意赦免被施予——他這位連一句話也不願被玷污的人。「污穢的言語,」他說,「一句不可出口。」照樣:「至於淫亂並一切的污穢,在你們中間連題都不可,方合聖徒的體統」——這是何等地遠離被開脫,既知道:凡是淫亂的或污穢的人,都沒有神的國。「不要被人虛浮的話欺哄,因這些事,神的忿怒必臨到那悖逆之子。」誰用虛浮的話欺哄人呢,若非那宣講姦淫可赦免的人?
24:113
Non intuens etiam fundamenta eius ab apostolo effossa, cum ebrietates et comessationes compescit, sicut et hic: Et nolite inebriari uino, in quo est luxuria. Demonstrat et Colossensibus, quae membra mortificent super terram, fornicationem immunditiam libidinem concupiscentiam malam et turpiloquium. Concede iam tot ac talibus sententiis unum illud quod tenes. Pauca multis, dubia certis, obscura manifestis adumbrantur. Etiam si pro certo apostolus Corinthio illi fornicationem donasset, esset aliud, quod semel contra institutum suum pro ratione temporis fecerat. Circumcidit Timotheum solum et tamen abstulit circumcisionem. XVIII.
Not perceiving, moreover, that its very foundations have been dug out by the apostle, when he curbs drunkenness and revelries, as also here: 'And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess.' He shows to the Colossians too what members they should mortify upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, lust, evil concupiscence, and filthy speech. Concede now, to so many and such sentences, that one saying which you hold. Few things are foreshadowed by many, doubtful by certain, obscure by manifest. Even if for certain the apostle had granted pardon for fornication to that Corinthian, it would be another matter, since he had done it once against his own institution by reason of the times. He circumcised Timothy alone, and yet abolished circumcision. XVIII.
何況他們並未看出,使徒已把它的根基掘出,就在他抑制醉酒和荒宴之時,正如在此:「不要醉酒,酒能使人放蕩。」他也向歌羅西人指出,他們當治死在地上肢體的哪些事:淫亂、污穢、情慾、惡慾和污穢的言語。如今,你就把你所執守的那一句話,讓步給這麼多、這樣的判語吧。少數之事被多數所預示,可疑之事被確定所預示,隱晦之事被明顯所預示。縱然使徒確曾為淫亂之故向那哥林多人施予赦免,那也會是另一回事,因為他是因著時勢一次違背自己的定規而行。他單單給提摩太行了割禮,卻仍廢除了割禮。第十八章。
24:114
Sed haec, inquit, ad interdictionem pertinebunt omnis impudicitiae et ad indictionem omnis pudicitiae, saluo tamen loco ueniae, quae non statim denegatur, si delicta damnantur, quando ueniae tempus cum damnatione non concurrat, quam excludit. Sequebatur et hoc psychicos sapere, et ideo reseruauimus huic loco quae aperte ad communicationem ecclesiasticam causis eiusmodi negandam etiam antiquitus cauta sunt. Nam et in prouerbiis Salomon, quae paroimi/aj dicimus, specialiter de moecho nusquam expiabili, moechus autem, inquit, per indigentiam sensuum perditionem animae suae adquirit, dolores et dehonestationes sustinet. Ignominia autem eius non abolebitur in aeuum.
'But these things,' he says, 'will pertain to the interdiction of all unchastity and to the enjoining of all chastity, with a place nevertheless reserved for pardon, which is not straightway denied if offenses are condemned, seeing that the time for pardon does not coincide with the condemnation, which excludes it.' It followed that the Psychics should relish this too, and therefore we have reserved for this place those things which are, even from of old, expressly enacted against granting ecclesiastical communion in cases of this kind. For in the Proverbs too—which we call paroimiai—Solomon says specifically of the adulterer, who is nowhere to be expiated: 'But the adulterer, through want of sense, acquires the destruction of his own soul; he endures pains and dishonors, and his ignominy shall not be blotted out for ever.'
「但這些事,」他說,「乃是關乎禁止一切淫亂並命定一切貞潔的,然而仍為赦免保留餘地;赦免並非一旦過犯被定罪就立即被否定,因為赦免的時候不與定罪同時發生——定罪把赦免排除了。」「屬血氣者」自然也會津津樂道此說,因此我們特意把那些事保留到此處:就是那些自古以來便明文制定、用以反對在這類情形中賜予教會相交的規條。因為在箴言中(我們稱之為 paroimiai),所羅門特別論到那無處可得潔淨的姦夫,說:「行姦淫的,因缺乏心智,取得自己靈魂的敗壞;他必受痛苦與羞辱,他的恥辱永不塗抹。
24:115
Plena enim zeli indignatio uiri non parcet in die iudicii . Hoc si de ethnico putaueris dictum, certe de fidelibus iam audisti per Esaiam: Excedite de medio eorum et separamini et immundum ne attigeritis. Habet statim in psalmis: Beatum uirum, qui non abierit in consilio impiorum nec in uia peccatorum steterit et in cathedra pestilentiae non sederit. Cuius et postea uox: Non sedi cum consensu uanitatis, et cum inique agentibus non introibo, odiui ecclesiam male agentium et cum impiis non sedebo, et: Lauabo cum innocentibus manus meas et altare tuum circumdabo, Domine, ut solus plures, quoniam quidem cum sancto sanctus eris:
'For the indignation of the man, full of jealousy, will not spare in the day of judgment.' If you suppose this was said of the heathen, you have certainly already heard, concerning the faithful, through Isaiah: 'Come out from the midst of them, and be separate, and touch not the unclean thing.' There stands at once, in the Psalms: 'Blessed is the man who has not walked in the counsel of the ungodly, nor stood in the way of sinners, nor sat in the seat of pestilence.' Whose voice also is afterward: 'I have not sat with the assembly of vanity, and with those who act unjustly I will not enter; I have hated the church of evildoers, and with the ungodly I will not sit,' and: 'I will wash my hands among the innocent, and will compass your altar, O Lord'—so that he alone may compass rather than the many, since 'with the holy you shall be holy':
因為那充滿嫉恨的丈夫的忿怒,在審判之日必不寬容。」你若以為這話是論外邦人說的,那麼關乎信徒,你確已藉以賽亞聽見:「你們務要從他們中間出來,與他們分別,不要沾不潔淨的物。」詩篇中隨即有言:「不從惡人的計謀、不站罪人的道路、不坐褻慢人的座位,這人便為有福。」他的聲音後來也說:「我沒有和虛謊的人同坐,也不與行不義的人同群;我恨惡惡人的會,必不與惡人同坐」,又說:「主啊,我要洗手表明無罪,才環繞你的祭壇」——好叫他獨自一人環繞、勝過眾人,因為「慈愛的人,你以慈愛待他;
24:116
Et cum uiro innocente innocens eris, et cum electo electus eris, et cum peruerso peruersus eris. Et alibi: Peccatori autem dicit Dominus, ut quid tu exponis iustificationes meas et adsumis testamentum meum per os tuum? Si uidebas furem, currebas cum eo et cum adulteris portionem tuam ponebas. Hinc igitur informatus et apostolus: Scripsi, inquit, uobis in epistola, non commisceri fornicatoribus, non utique fornicatoribus huius mundi, et reliqua. Ceterum oportebat uos exire de mundo .
'And with the innocent man you shall be innocent, and with the chosen you shall be chosen, and with the perverse you shall be perverse.' And elsewhere: 'But to the sinner God says: Why do you declare my justifications and take up my covenant through your mouth? If you saw a thief, you ran with him, and with adulterers you set your portion.' Instructed from this source, therefore, the apostle also: 'I wrote to you in the epistle,' he says, 'not to associate with fornicators'—not indeed with the fornicators of this world, and the rest. 'Otherwise you would need to go out of the world.'
完全人,你以完全待他;乖僻的人,你以彎曲待他。」他處又說:「但神對惡人說:你怎敢傳說我的律例、口中提到我的約呢?你見了盜賊就樂意與他同夥,又與行姦淫的人一同有分。」因此,使徒也從這源頭受了教導:「我先前寫信給你們說,」他說,「不可與淫亂的人相交」——並非指這世上一概淫亂的人等等。「若是這樣,你們除非離開世界方可。」
24:117
Nunc autem scribo uobis, si quis frater nominatur in uobis fornicator aut idololatres (quid enim tam coniunctum?) aut fraudator (quid enim tam propinquum ?) et cetera, cum talibus ne cibum quidem sumere , nedum eucharistiam; quoniam scilicet et fermentum modicum totam desipit consparsionem . Item ad Timotheum: Manus nemini cito imponas neque communices delictis alienis. Item ad Ephesios: Nolite ergo participes esse eorum; fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae. Et adhuc pressius: Nolite communicare operibus infructuosis tenebrarum, immo et reuincite ea. Quae enim in occulto ab eis fiunt, turpe est et dicere. Quid turpius impudicitiis?
'But now I write to you, if any man that is named a brother among you be a fornicator or an idolater' (for what is so closely joined?) 'or an extortioner' (for what is so near akin?) and the rest, 'with such a one not even to take food'—much less the Eucharist; since, forsooth, 'a little leaven spoils the whole lump.' Likewise to Timothy: 'Lay hands hastily on no one, neither be partaker of other men's sins.' Likewise to the Ephesians: 'Be not therefore partakers with them; for you were once darkness.' And still more pressingly: 'Have no communion with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. For the things that are done by them in secret it is shameful even to speak of.' What is more shameful than unchastities?
「但如今我寫信給你們說,若有稱為弟兄的,是行淫亂的,或拜偶像的」(因為還有甚麼比這更緊密相連的?)「或勒索的」(因為還有甚麼比這更近乎親屬的?)等等,「這樣的人不可與他一同吃飯」——更遑論聖餐;因為(誠然)「一點麵酵能使全團都發起來」。照樣對提摩太說:「給人行按手的禮,不可急促;不要在別人的罪上有分。」照樣對以弗所人說:「所以你們不要與他們同夥;從前你們是暗昧的。」更迫切地說:「那暗昧無益的事,不要與人同行,倒要責備行這事的人;因為他們暗中所行的,就是題起來也是可恥的。」還有甚麼比淫亂更可恥的呢?
24:118
Si autem et ab otiose incedente fratre denuntiat subduci Thessalonicensibus, quanto magis et a fornicatore? Haec enim consultata sunt Christi ecclesiam diligentis, qui se pro ea tradidit, uti eam sanctificet emundans lauacro aquae in uerbo et sistat sibi ecclesiam gloriosam non habentem maculam aut rugam, utique post lauacrum, sed sit sancta et sine opprobrio, exinde scilicet sine ruga uetustatis ut uirgo, sine macula fornicationis ut sponsa, sine probro uilitatis ut emundata.
But if he directs the Thessalonians to withdraw even from a brother who walks disorderly, how much more from a fornicator? For these things have been deliberated by Christ, who loves the Church, who gave himself for her, that he might sanctify her, cleansing her by the washing of water in the word, and might present the Church to himself glorious, not having spot or wrinkle—after the washing, that is—but that she should be holy and without reproach: thereafter, that is, without the wrinkle of old age, like a virgin; without the spot of fornication, like a bride; without the reproach of vileness, like one cleansed.
但他若指示帖撒羅尼迦人,連對一個行事不守規矩的弟兄也要退避,那麼對一個淫亂的人豈不更該如此?因為這些事乃是那愛教會的基督所籌劃的,祂為教會捨己,要用水藉著道把教會洗淨、成為聖潔,好獻給自己,作個榮耀的教會,毫無玷污、皺紋——就是說在洗滌之後——乃是聖潔沒有瑕疵的;就是此後,如童貞女般沒有衰老的皺紋,如新婦般沒有淫亂的玷污,如已被洗淨者般沒有卑賤的羞辱。
24:119
Quid, si et hic respondere concipias, adimi quidem peccatoribus uel maxime carne pollutis communicationem, sed ad praesens, restituendam scilicet ex paenitentiae ambitu, secundum illam clementiam Dei, quae mauult peccatoris paenitentiam quam mortem? Hoc enim fundamentum opinionis uestrae usquequaque pulsandum est. Dicimus itaque, clementiae diuinae si iterasse competisset demonstrationem sui etiam post fidem lapsis, ita apostolus diceret: Nolite communicare operibus tenebrarum, nisi paenitentiam egerint, et: Cum talibus ne cibum quidem sumere, nisi posteaquam caligas fratrum uolutando deterserint, et:
What if here too you should conceive a reply—that communion is indeed taken away from sinners, and above all from those polluted in the flesh, but for the present only, being of course to be restored through the endeavor of repentance, according to that clemency of God which prefers the sinner's repentance to his death? For this foundation of your opinion must be battered down on every side. We say, therefore, that if it had been fitting for the divine clemency to repeat the demonstration of itself even for those who have lapsed after the faith, the apostle would have spoken thus: 'Have no communion with the works of darkness—unless they have repented'; and: 'With such a one not even to take food—unless afterward, by rolling in it, they have wiped off the mire from the brethren'; and:
在此你若也想出一個回答——就是說,相交固然從罪人手中被取走,尤其從那些在肉體上被玷污的人手中,但只是暫時的,當然要藉悔改的努力而恢復,按照神那寧願罪人悔改、不願他死亡的憐憫?因為你們這意見的根基必須從四面被擊破。所以我們說:若神的憐憫適宜於甚至為那些在信之後跌倒的人重複顯明自己,使徒本會這樣說:「不要與黑暗的作為相交——除非他們已經悔改」;又說:「這樣的人不可與他一同吃飯——除非事後,藉著在其中翻滾,他們已從弟兄們身上抹去了污泥」;又說:
24:120
Qui templum Dei uitiauerit, uitiabit illum Deus, nisi omnium focorum cineres in ecclesia de capite suo excusserit. Debuerat enim quae damnauerat proinde determinasse, quonam usque et sub qua condicione damnasset, si temporali et condicionali et non perpetua seueritate damnasset. Porro cum in omnibus epistolis et post fidem talem prohibeat admitti et admissum a communicatione detrudat, sine spe condicionis ullius aut temporis, nostrae magis sententiae adsistit, eam paenitentiam ostendens Dominum malle, quae ante fidem, quae ante baptisma morte peccatoris potior habeatur, semel diluendi per Christi gratiam semel pro peccatis nostris morte functi. Nam hoc etiam in sua persona apostolus statuit.
'Whoever shall defile the temple of God, God shall defile him—unless he has shaken off the ashes of all the hearths in the church from his head.' For he ought to have likewise determined those things which he had condemned—up to what point and under what condition he had condemned—if he had condemned with a temporal and conditional and not a perpetual severity. But since in all his epistles he both forbids such a one to be admitted after the faith, and thrusts the one admitted out of communion, without hope of any condition or time, he stands rather by our opinion, showing that the Lord prefers that repentance which, before the faith, before baptism, is held more worthy than the death of the sinner—the sinner being once washed through Christ's grace, once dead for our sins. For this the apostle established even in his own person.
「凡玷污神殿的,神必毀壞他——除非他把教會中一切爐灶的灰從自己頭上抖落。」因為他本應同樣地界定他所定罪之事——就是他定罪到甚麼地步、在甚麼條件下定罪——若他是以暫時的、有條件的、而非永久的嚴厲來定罪。但既然他在一切書信中,既禁止這樣的人在信之後被接納,又把那被接納的人逐出相交之外,毫無任何條件或時限的盼望,他寧是站在我們這意見一邊,顯明主所喜愛的乃是那在信之先、洗禮之先的悔改——這悔改被視為比罪人的死更為可取;因為罪人是藉著基督的恩典一次被洗淨,一次為我們的罪死了。使徒甚至以自己為例確立了這一點。
24:121
Adfirmans enim Christum ad hoc uenisse, ut peccatores saluos faceret, quorum primus ipse fuisset, quid adicit? Et misericordiam sum consecutus, quoniam ignorans feci in incredulitate. Ita clementia illa Dei malentis paenitentiam peccatons quam mortem ad ignorantes adhuc et adhuc incredulos spectat, quorum causa liberandorum uenerit Christus, non qui iam Deum norint et sacramentum didicerint fidei. Quod si clementia Dei ignorantibus adhuc et infidelibus competit, utique et paenitentia ad se clementiam inuitat, salua illa paenitentiae specie post fidem, quae aut leuioribus delictis ueniam ab episcopo consequi poterit aut maioribus et inremissibilibus a Deo solo. XIX.
For affirming that Christ came for this, to save sinners, of whom he himself had been the chief, what does he add? 'And I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.' Thus that clemency of God, preferring the sinner's repentance to his death, looks to those still ignorant and still unbelieving, for the freeing of whom Christ has come—not to those who already know God and have learned the sacrament of the faith. But if God's clemency belongs to those still ignorant and unbelieving, then surely repentance too invites clemency to itself—that species of repentance being reserved which follows the faith, which either for the lighter offenses may obtain pardon from the bishop, or for the greater and irremissible ones from God alone. XIX.
因為他既肯定基督為此而來——就是要拯救罪人,而他自己曾是罪人中的罪魁——他又加上甚麼呢?「然而我蒙了憐憫,是因我從前不信、不明白的時候而做的。」如此,神那寧願罪人悔改不願他死亡的憐憫,乃是顧念那些仍舊無知、仍舊不信的人;基督是為釋放這些人而來的——並非為那些已認識神、已學會信德聖禮的人。但神的憐憫既屬於那些仍舊無知不信的人,那麼悔改自然也把憐憫邀到自己這裡來——這裡所保留的是那隨從信德的一種悔改:它或是為較輕的過犯能從主教得著赦免,或是為較重且不可赦免的過犯惟獨從神得著赦免。第十九章。
24:122
Sed quonam usque de Paulo, quando etiam Iohannes nescio quid diuersae parti subplaudere uideatur? Quasi in Apocalypsi manifeste fornicationi posuerit paenitentiae auxilium, ubi ad angelum Thyatirenorum Spiritus mandat habere se aduersus eum, quod teneret mulierem Iezabel, quae se propheten dicit et docet atque seducit seruos meos ad fornicandum et edendum de idolothytis. Et largitus sum illi temporis spatium, ut paenitentiam iniret, nec uult eam inire nomine fornicationis. Ecce dabo eam in lectum et moechos eius cum ipsa in maximam pressuram, nisi paenitentiam egerint operum eius. Bene autem quod apostolis et fidei et disciplinae regulis conuenit.
But how far shall we go on about Paul, when even John seems somehow to applaud the opposing party? As though in the Apocalypse he had manifestly set the aid of repentance beside fornication, where the Spirit commands to the angel of the Thyatirans that he has something against him, in that he tolerated the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess and teaches and seduces my servants to commit fornication and to eat of things sacrificed to idols. 'And I gave her a space of time, that she might enter upon repentance, and she is unwilling to enter upon it in the name of fornication. Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and her adulterers with her into the greatest tribulation, unless they repent of her works.' But it is well that this agrees with the apostles and with the rules both of faith and of discipline.
但關於保羅我們還要說多遠呢,既然連約翰似乎也隱約在為那對立的一方喝采?彷彿他在啟示錄中明明地把悔改的援助置於淫亂之旁,那裡聖靈吩咐推雅推喇的使者說:祂有一件事要責備他,就是他容讓那自稱是先知的婦人耶洗別,教導並引誘我的僕人行姦淫、吃祭偶像之物。「我曾給她時候,叫她進入悔改,她卻不肯就淫亂之名而悔改。看哪,我要叫她病臥在床,那些與她行淫的人,若不悔改所行的,我也要叫他們同受大患難。」但很好的是,這與眾使徒、並與信德和規矩的準則相符。
24:123
Siue enim ego, inquit, siue illi, sic praedicamus . Totius itaque sacramenti interest nihil credere ab Iohanne concessum quod a Paulo sit denegatum. Hanc aequalitatem Spiritus sancti qui obseruauerit, ab ipso deducetur in sensus eius. Haereticam enim feminam, quae quod didicerat a Nicolaitis docere susceperat, in ecclesiam latenter introducebat et merito ad paenitentiam urgebat. Cui enim dubium est haereticum institutione deceptum cognito postmodum casu et paenitentia expiato et ueniam consequi et in ecclesiam redigi? Vnde et apud nos, ut ethnico par, immo et super ethnicum, haereticus etiam per baptisma ueritatis utroque nomine purgatus admittitur.
For 'whether I,' he says, 'or they, so we preach.' It concerns the whole sacrament, therefore, to believe nothing to have been granted by John which was denied by Paul. Whoever observes this equality of the Holy Spirit will be led by Him into His meaning. For it was a heretical woman, who had undertaken to teach what she had learned from the Nicolaitans, that was secretly introducing herself into the Church, and deservedly He urged her to repentance. For who doubts that a heretic, deceived by instruction, once his lapse is afterward recognized and expiated by repentance, both obtains pardon and is brought back into the Church? Whence among us also, as an equal to the heathen—nay, even beyond the heathen—the heretic too, purged through the baptism of truth under both names, is admitted.
因為他說:「不拘是我,是眾使徒,我們如此傳。」所以,這關乎整個聖禮的要義:就是要相信,約翰所准許的,斷無一件是保羅所否定的。凡是留意聖靈這種一致性的人,必被祂引入祂的意思裡。因為那乃是一個異端的婦人,她擔起教導她從尼哥拉黨人所學之事的責任,暗暗把自己引進教會,祂理當催她悔改。因為誰能懷疑:一個被教導所欺騙的異端者,一旦他的跌倒後來被認出、並藉悔改得潔淨,便既得著赦免、又被領回教會呢?因此在我們中間,異端者也被視為與外邦人同等——不,甚至超過外邦人——他藉真理的洗禮在兩個名目下都得了潔淨,就被接納。
24:124
Aut si certus es mulierem illam post fidem uiuam in haeresi postea exspirasse, ut non quasi haereticae, sed quasi fideli peccatrici cui ueniam ex paenitentia uindices, sane agat paenitentiam, sed in finem moechiae, non tamen et restitutionem consecutura. Haec enim erit paenitentia, quam et nos deberi quidem agnoscimus multo magis, sed de uenia Deo reseruamus. Denique eadem Apocalypsis in posterioribus propudiosos et fornicatores, sicut timidos et incredulos et homicidas et ueneficos et idololatras, qui tale quid in fide fuerint, in stagnum ignis sine ulla condicionali damnatione decreuit. Non enim de ethnicis uidebitur sapere, cum de fidelibus pronuntiauit:
But if you are certain that that woman, after the faith, living in heresy, afterwards expired in it, so that you claim pardon from repentance for her not as for a heretic but as for a faithful sinner—let her indeed do repentance, but unto the end of adultery, yet not to obtain restoration as well. For this will be that repentance which we too acknowledge to be owed, much more indeed, but which we reserve to God for its pardon. Finally, that same Apocalypse in its later parts decreed that the shameful and fornicators—like the fearful and unbelieving and murderers and sorcerers and idolaters, who were such a thing while in the faith—should be cast into the lake of fire, without any conditional condemnation. For it will not be seen to relish of the heathen, since it pronounced concerning the faithful:
但你若確信那婦人是在信之後、活在異端裡、其後又在異端中斷氣,以致你為她所要求的赦免不是憑她作為異端者、而是作為一個信徒的罪人憑悔改而得——那麼就讓她確實悔改吧,但只到姦淫止息為止,卻仍不至於連復歸也一同得著。因為這將是那種悔改,就是我們也承認確實當盡的(確實更該如此),卻把它的赦免留給神。末了,那同一部啟示錄在其後面部分裁定:那些可恥的與淫亂的人——正如膽怯的、不信的、殺人的、行邪術的、拜偶像的,凡在信中曾是這等人的——都要被扔在火湖裡,毫無附帶條件的定罪。因為它斷不會被看作是論外邦人的口吻,既然它是就信徒宣佈的:
24:125
Qui uicerint, hereditate habebunt ista, et ero illis Deus, et illi mihi in filios, et ita subiunxent: Timidis autem et incredulis et propudiosis et fornicatoribus et homicidis et ueneficis et idololatris particula in stagno ignis et sulphuris., quod est mors secunda . Sic et rursus: Beati qui ex praeceptis agunt, ut in lignum uitae habeant potestatem et in portas ad introeundum in sanctam ciuitatem. Canes, uenefici, fornicator, homicida foras, utique qui non ex praeceptis agant. Illorum est enim foras dari qui intus fuerunt. Ceterum quid mihi eos, qui foris sunt, iudicare ? praecesserat. De epistola quoque Iohannis carpunt. Statim dictum est: Sanguis filii eius emundat nos ab omni delicto .
'Those who overcome shall have these things by inheritance, and I will be their God, and they shall be to me for sons.' And thus he subjoined: 'But to the fearful and unbelieving and shameful and fornicators and murderers and sorcerers and idolaters, their portion shall be in the lake of fire and brimstone, which is the second death.' So too again: 'Blessed are they who do according to the commandments, that they may have power over the tree of life and over the gates for entering into the holy city. Dogs, sorcerers, the fornicator, the murderer, outside'—those, of course, who do not act according to the commandments. For it belongs to them to be put outside who have been within. 'For what have I to do with judging those who are without?'—he had said before. From the epistle of John, too, they cull something. It has been said at once: 'The blood of his Son cleanses us from every offense.'
「得勝的,必承受這些為業;我要作他的神,他要作我的兒子。」他又如此接著說:「惟有膽怯的、不信的、可憎的、行淫亂的、殺人的、行邪術的、拜偶像的,他們的分就在燒著硫磺的火湖裡;這是第二次的死。」照樣又說:「那些遵行誡命的有福了,可得權柄能到生命樹那裡,也能從門進城。城外有那些犬類、行邪術的、淫亂的、殺人的」——當然,就是那些不照誡命而行的人。因為被置於城外,本是那些曾在城內之人的分。「因為審判教外的人與我何干?」——他先前已這樣說了。他們也從約翰的書信中摘取某句話。那裡隨即說道:「祂兒子的血也洗淨我們一切的罪。」
24:126
Semper ergo et omnifariam delinquemus, si semper et ab omni delicto emundat nos ille; aut si non semper, non etiam post fidem, et si non ab omni delicto, non etiam a fornicatione. Vnde autem exorsus est? Lumen praedixerat Deum et tenebras non esse in illo et mentiri nos, si dicamus nos communionem habere cum eo et in tenebris incedamus. Si uero, inquit, in lumine incedamus, communionem cum eo habebimus, et sanguis Iesu Christi Domini nostri emundat nos ab omni delicto. Ergo in lumine incedentes delinquimus et in lumine delinquentes emundabimur? Nullo pacto. Qui enim delinquit, non in lumine est, sed in tenebris.
Always, then, and in every way we shall be sinning, if He always cleanses us from every sin; or if not always, then not after faith either, and if not from every sin, then not from fornication either. But whence did he begin? He had first declared that God is light and that there is no darkness in Him, and that we lie if we say we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in darkness. But if, he says, we walk in the light, we shall have fellowship with Him, and the blood of Jesus Christ our Lord cleanses us from every sin. Do we then, walking in the light, sin, and being cleansed while sinning in the light? By no means. For he who sins is not in the light, but in darkness.
那麼,若祂常常洗淨我們脫離一切的罪,我們就永遠且在各方面都在犯罪;或者若不是常常如此,就不是在信德之後仍如此,而若不是脫離一切的罪,就不是連淫亂也脫離。可是他是從何處起首的呢?他先前宣告神就是光,在祂裡面毫無黑暗,並說我們若說自己與祂相交,卻仍在黑暗裡行,就是說謊。他說:我們若在光明中行,就與祂相交,我們主耶穌基督的血也洗淨我們脫離一切的罪。那麼,我們是在光明中行時犯罪,並在光明中犯罪時得潔淨嗎?斷然不是。因為犯罪的人不在光明中,而是在黑暗中。
24:127
Vnde et ostendit, quomodo emundabimur a delicto in lumine incedentes in quo delictum agi non potest. A Deo sic emundari nos ait, non quasi delinquamus, sed quia non delinquamus. Incedentes enim in lumine, tenebris uero non communicantes, emundati agemus, non deposito, sed non admisso delicto. Haec est enim uis dominici sanguinis, ut quos iam a delicto mundarit et exinde in lumine constituerit, mundos exinde perstare, si in lumine incedere perseuerauerint. Sed subicit, inquis, si dicamus nos delictum non habere, seducimus nosmetipsos, et ueritas non est in nobis. Si confitemur delicta nostra, fidelis et iustus est, ut dimittat ea nobis et emundet nos ab omni iniustitia. Numquid ab immunditia?
Hence too he shows in what manner we shall be cleansed from sin while walking in the light, in which sin cannot be committed. He says that we are so cleansed by God, not as though we do sin, but because we do not sin. For walking in the light, and having no fellowship with darkness, we shall act as cleansed, not by laying aside sin, but by not admitting it. For this is the power of the Lord's blood, that those whom it has already cleansed from sin, and thenceforth established in the light, should thenceforth remain clean, if they persevere in walking in the light. But he adds, you say: if we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive them us and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. Surely not from uncleanness?
因此他也指明,我們在光明中行時要如何脫離罪而得潔淨,因為在光明中不可能犯罪。他說我們是這樣被神潔淨的,並非好像我們仍在犯罪,而是因為我們不犯罪。因為在光明中行、卻不與黑暗相交的人,要以已潔淨者的身分行事,不是藉著放下罪,而是藉著根本不容罪進入。因為主的血有這樣的功效:凡祂已洗淨脫離罪、並從此立於光明中的人,此後就應持守潔淨,只要他們持續在光明中行。但他又補充說(你說):我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們裡面。我們若認自己的罪,祂是信實公義的,必赦免我們的罪,洗淨我們一切的不義。難道是脫離污穢嗎?
24:128
Aut si ita est, ergo et ab idololatria? Sed aliud in sensu est. Ecce enim et rursus, si dicamus, ait, nos non deliquisse, mendacem facimus illum, et sermo eius non est in nobis. Eo amplius, filioli, haec scripsi uobis, ne delinquatis, et si deliqueritis, aduocatum habemus apud Deum patrem, Iesum Christum iustum, et ipse placatio est pro delictis nostris. Secundum haec, inquis, et delinquere nos et ueniam habere constabit. Quid ergo fiet, cum procedens aliud inuenio? Negat enim nos omnino delinquere, et in hoc plurimum tractat, ut nihil tale concedat, proponens semel a Christo delicta deleta, non habitura postea ueniam, in quo hos sensus ad admonitionem castimoniae demandat.
Or if it is so, then also from idolatry? But the sense is other. For lo, again he says: if we say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us. The more, my little children, have I written these things to you, that you sin not; and if you shall have sinned, we have an advocate with God the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and He Himself is the propitiation for our sins. According to this, you say, it will be established both that we sin and that we have pardon. What then shall be done, when going on I find something else? For he denies that we sin at all, and on this he dwells most fully, that he may concede nothing of the sort, setting forth that sins have been once for all blotted out by Christ, not thereafter to have pardon; wherein he consigns these his meanings to an admonition of chastity.
或者若真是如此,那麼豈不也脫離拜偶像嗎?但其意思乃是另一回事。因為看哪,他又說:我們若說自己沒有犯過罪,便是使祂為說謊的,祂的道也不在我們裡面。他說:我小子們哪,我更將這些話寫給你們,是要你們不犯罪;你們若犯了罪,我們有一位中保在神父那裡,就是那義者耶穌基督,祂自己也為我們的罪作了挽回祭。你說:照這話看來,就顯明我們既會犯罪,也可蒙赦免。那麼當我往下讀、發現別的話時,又當如何呢?因為他斷然否認我們會犯罪,並在此上大加闡述,好使他絲毫不容這樣的事,宣稱罪一次就已被基督塗抹,此後不再有赦免;在此他將這些含義委諸於一個貞潔的勸誡。
24:129
Omnis, inquit, qui habet spem istam, castificat semetipsum, quia et ille castus est. Omnis qui facit delictum, et iniquitatem facit, et delictum est iniquitas. Et scitis quod ille manifestatus sit, ut auferat delicta , utique hactenus admittenda. Siquidem subiungit: Omnis, qui manet in illo, non delinquet. Omnis qui delinquit, neque uidit neque cognouit eum. Filioli, nemo uos seducat. Omnis qui facit iustitiam, iustus est, sicut et ille iustus est. Qui facit delictum, ex diabolo est, quoniam diabolus a primordio delinquit. In hoc enim manifestatus est filius Dei, ut soluat opera diaboli . Nam et soluit liberans hominem per lauacrum donato ei chirographo mortis.
Everyone, he says, who has this hope, purifies himself, because He also is pure. Everyone who commits sin commits iniquity also, and sin is iniquity. And you know that He was manifested to take away sins — surely such as are still to be admitted. Since he subjoins: Everyone who abides in Him sins not. Everyone who sins has neither seen Him nor known Him. Little children, let no one deceive you. Everyone who does righteousness is righteous, even as He is righteous. He who commits sin is of the devil, since the devil sins from the beginning. For to this end was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil. For indeed He destroyed them, freeing man through the laver, the bond of death being given up to him.
他說:凡有這指望的,就潔淨自己,像祂潔淨一樣。凡犯罪的,也是犯不義的事,罪就是不義。你們知道祂顯現,是要除掉罪——當然是指那些仍可能被容進來的罪。因為他接著說:凡住在祂裡面的,就不犯罪。凡犯罪的,是未曾看見祂,也未曾認識祂。小子們哪,不要讓人誘惑你們。凡行義的,就是義的,正如祂是義的。犯罪的是屬魔鬼的,因為魔鬼從起初就犯罪。神的兒子顯現出來,正是為要除滅魔鬼的作為。祂確實除滅了,藉著洗禮釋放了人,把那死亡的字據交還給了他。
24:130
Et ideo omnis, qui ex Deo nascitur non facit delictum, quia semen Dei manet in illo, et non potest delinquere, quia ex Deo natus est. In hoc manifesti sunt filii Dei et filii diaboli. In quo, nisi illi non delinquendo, ex quo de Deo nati sunt, isti delinquendo, quia de diabolo sunt, proinde atque si numquam sint ex Deo nati? Quod si dicit, qui non est iustus, ex Deo non est , qui non pudicus, quomodo rursus ex Deo fiet, qui iam esse desiit?
And therefore everyone who is born of God does not commit sin, because the seed of God abides in him, and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. In this the children of God and the children of the devil are made manifest. In what, unless in that the former by not sinning — from the time they were born of God — the latter by sinning, because they are of the devil, are as though they had never been born of God at all? But if he says, he who is not righteous is not of God, he who is not chaste, how shall he again become of God who has already ceased to be so?
所以凡從神生的,就不犯罪,因為神的種子存在他裡面,他也不能犯罪,因為他是由神所生的。在這事上,神的兒女和魔鬼的兒女就顯明出來了。在何事上顯明呢?無非是:前者藉著不犯罪——從他們由神所生之時起;後者藉著犯罪,因為他們是屬魔鬼的,就彷彿他們從未由神所生一般。既然他說,不義的就不屬神,那麼不貞潔的人,這已經不再屬神的人,怎能重新變為屬神的呢?
24:131
Iuxta est igitur ut excidisse sibi dicamus Iohannem in primore quidem epistola negantem nos sine delicto esse, nunc uero praescribentem non delinquere omnino, et illic quidem aliquid de uenia blandientem, hic uero districte negantem filios Dei quicumque deliquerint. Sed absit. Nam nec ipsi excidimus a qua digressi sumus distinctione delictorum. Et hic enim illam Iohannes commendauit, quod sint quaedam delicta cotidianae incursionis, quibus omnes simus obiecti. Cui enim non accidet aut irasci inique et ultra solis occasum, aut et manum immittere aut facile maledicere aut temere iurare aut fidem pacti destruere aut uerecundia aut necessitate mentiri?
It is close, then, to saying that John had slipped from himself, denying in the first part of his epistle that we are without sin, but now prescribing that we sin not at all; and there indeed flattering us somewhat with pardon, but here strictly denying that they are sons of God whoever shall have sinned. But far be it. For neither have we ourselves slipped from the distinction of sins from which we set out. For here too John commended it, namely that there are certain sins of daily incursion, to which we are all subject. For to whom will it not befall either to be angry unjustly and beyond the setting of the sun, or to raise his hand, or easily to curse, or rashly to swear, or to break the faith of a compact, or to lie out of shame or necessity?
這樣說來,幾乎就等於說約翰自相矛盾了:他在書信前面否認我們能無罪,如今卻規定我們絕不可犯罪;在那裡以赦免稍稍安慰我們,在這裡卻嚴厲否認凡犯了罪的人是神的兒子。然而斷乎不是這樣。因為我們自己也並未偏離我們起初所立的罪的區分。因為約翰在這裡也肯定了那區分,就是有某些日常侵襲之罪,是我們眾人都會沾染的。因為誰不會遇到這些情形:不義地發怒且日落之後怒氣未消,或動手打人,或輕率咒罵,或冒失起誓,或毀約失信,或因羞愧或迫於無奈而說謊呢?
24:132
In negotiis, in officiis, in quaestu, in uictu, in uisu, in auditu quanta temptamur? Vt, si nulla sit uenia istorum, nemini salus competat. Horum ergo erit uenia per exoratorem Patris Christum. Sunt autem et contraria istis, ut grauiora et exitiosa, quae ueniam non capiant, homicidium, idololatria, fraus, negatio, blasphemia, utique et moechia et fornicatio, et si qua alia uiolatio templi Dei. Horum ultra exorator non erit Christus; haec non admittet omnino, qui natus ex Deo fuerit, non futurus Dei filius, si admiserit. Ita Iohannis ratio constabit diuersitatis, distinctionem delictorum disponentis, cum delinquere filios Dei nunc adnuit, nunc abnuit.
In business, in duties, in trade, in food, in sight, in hearing, by how much are we tempted? So that, if there were no pardon for these, salvation would fall to no one. For these, then, there will be pardon through Christ the Intercessor of the Father. But there are also others contrary to these, as heavier and deadly, which do not receive pardon: murder, idolatry, fraud, denial, blasphemy, and surely adultery and fornication, and any other violation of the temple of God. For these Christ will no longer be the Intercessor; these he who has been born of God will not admit at all, being about not to be a son of God if he shall have admitted them. Thus John's reasoning of the diversity will hold good, disposing the distinction of sins, when now he affirms, now denies that the sons of God sin.
在事務中、在職責中、在買賣中、在飲食中、在觀看中、在聽聞中,我們受了何等大的試探!以致若這些罪沒有赦免,就無人能得救。因此,這些罪要藉著基督——那向父代求者——得蒙赦免。但另有一些與這些相反的罪,作為更重、更致命的罪,是不得赦免的:兇殺、拜偶像、欺詐、否認主、褻瀆,當然還有姦淫和淫亂,以及任何對神殿的其他玷污。為這些罪,基督不再作代求者;凡由神所生的,絕不容這些罪進入,因為他若容其進入,就不再是神的兒子了。這樣,約翰關於差異的論理便站得住,安排了罪的區分,時而肯定、時而否認神的兒子會犯罪。
24:133
Prospiciebat enim clausulam litterarum suarum, et illi praestruebat hos sensus dicturus in fine manifestius: Si quis scit fratrem suum delinquere delictum non ad mortem, postulabit, et dabit ei uitam Dominus, qui non ad mortem delinquit. Est enim delictum ad mortem; non de eo dico, ut quis postulet . Meminerat et ipse Hieremiam prohibitum a Deo deprecari pro populo mortalia delinquente. Omnis iniustitia delictum est, et est delictum ad mortem. Scimus autem, quod omnis, qui ex Deo natus sit, non delinquit, scilicet delictum quod ad mortem est. Ita nihil iam superest quam aut neges moechiam et fornicationem mortalia esse delicta, aut inremissibilia fatearis, pro quibus nec exorare permittitur.
For he was looking ahead to the conclusion of his letter, and was laying up beforehand these meanings for it, being about to speak more plainly at the end: If anyone knows his brother to commit a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and the Lord will give him life, even to him who does not sin unto death. For there is a sin unto death; I do not say of that, that anyone should ask concerning it. He himself too remembered that Jeremiah was forbidden by God to intercede for a people sinning mortal sins. All unrighteousness is sin, and there is a sin unto death. But we know that everyone who is born of God does not sin — namely the sin which is unto death. Thus nothing now remains but either that you deny adultery and fornication to be mortal sins, or that you confess them irremissible, for which one is not even permitted to intercede.
因為他正瞻望著自己書信的結尾,並為那結尾預先鋪陳這些含義,因他將在末了更明白地說:人若看見弟兄犯了不至於死的罪,就當祈求,主必將生命賜給他,就是賜給那不至於死犯罪的人。因為有至於死的罪;論到這罪,我不說人該為之祈求。他自己也記得,神曾禁止耶利米為犯致死之罪的百姓代求。凡不義的事都是罪,也有至於死的罪。但我們知道凡由神所生的就不犯罪——即那至於死的罪。這樣,如今別無他途,你不是否認姦淫和淫亂是致死之罪,就是承認它們是不可赦免的,因為連為之代求也是不被允許的。
24:134
XX. Disciplina igitur apostolorum proprie quidem instruit ac determinat principaliter sanctitatis omnis erga templum Dei sacramentum et ubique de ecclesia eradicat omne sacrilegium impudicitiae sine ulla restitutionis mentione. Volo tamen ex redundanti alicuius etiam comitis apostolorum testimonium superducere, idoneum confirmandi de proximo iure disciplinam magistrorum. Extat enim et Barnabae titulus ad Hebraeos, a Deo satis auctorati uiri, ut quem Paulus iuxta se constituerit in abstinentiae tenore: Aut ego solus et Barnabas non habemus operandi potestatem ? Et utique receptior apud ecclesias epistola Barnabae illo apocrypho Pastore moechorum.
XX. The teaching of the apostles, then, properly indeed instructs and determines, chiefly, the mystery of all sanctity toward the temple of God, and everywhere it uproots from the church every sacrilege of unchastity, without any mention of restoration. Yet I wish, out of superabundance, to bring in also the testimony of some companion of the apostles, suited to confirm from the nearest source the teaching of the masters. For there stands also a heading, the Epistle of Barnabas to the Hebrews, of a man sufficiently authorized by God, as one whom Paul set beside himself in the tenor of abstinence: Or is it I alone and Barnabas who have not the power of working? And certainly the Epistle of Barnabas is more widely received among the churches than that apocryphal Shepherd of adulterers.
第二十章。使徒們的教訓,就其本身而言,主要是教導並確定關於神殿之全然聖潔的奧祕,並在教會各處連根拔除一切不貞的褻瀆,絲毫不提恢復之事。然而我願從豐盈之餘,再引入某位使徒同伴的見證,以便從最切近的來源印證師傅們的教訓。因為那裡也載有一篇題為《巴拿巴致希伯來人書》的作品,出自一位為神所充分授權的人——保羅曾在克己的準則上將他置於己旁:難道只有我和巴拿巴沒有工作的權柄嗎?而《巴拿巴書》在眾教會中,確實比那部姦夫們所奉的偽經《赫馬牧人書》更被接納。
24:135
Monens itaque discipulos omissis omnibus initiis ad perfectionem magis tendere nec rursus fundamenta paenitentiae iacere ab operibus mortuorum, impossibile est enim, inquit, eos qui semel inluminati sunt et donum caeleste gustauerunt et participauerunt Spiritum sanctum et uerbum Dei dulce gustauerunt, occidente iam aeuo cum exciderint, rursus reuocari in paenitentiam, refigentes cruci in semetipsos filium Dei et dedecorantes. Terra enim quae bibit saepius deuenientem in se humorem et peperit herbam aptam his propter quos et colitur, benedictionem Dei consequitur; proferens autem spinas reproba et maledictioni proxima, cuius finis in exustionem .
And so, admonishing his disciples to leave behind all beginnings and rather to press on to perfection, and not again to lay foundations of repentance from dead works: for it is impossible, he says, that those who were once enlightened and have tasted the heavenly gift and have partaken of the Holy Spirit and have tasted the sweet word of God, when their age is now declining, if they have fallen away, should again be recalled to repentance, crucifying afresh in themselves the Son of God and putting Him to shame. For the earth which drinks in the moisture often coming down upon it, and has brought forth grass fit for those for whose sake it is also tilled, obtains the blessing of God; but when it brings forth thorns, it is rejected and nigh to a curse, whose end is for burning.
於是他勸勉門徒撇下一切起初的道理,而更當竭力進到完全,不再從死行立下悔改的根基:他說,那些已經蒙了光照、嘗過天恩的滋味、又於聖靈有分、並嘗過神甘美之道的人,若在其世代將盡之時離棄真道,就不能叫他們重新悔改了,因為他們把神的兒子重釘十字架,明明地羞辱祂。因為地既喫過那屢次降在其上的雨水,又長出合乎耕種者所用的菜蔬,就從神得福;但若長出荊棘,就被廢棄,近於咒詛,其結局就是焚燒。
24:136
Hoc qui ab apostolis didicit et cum apostolis docuit, numquam moecho et fornicatori secundam paenitentiam promissam ab apostolis norat. Optime enim legem interpretabatur et figuras eius iam in ipsa ueritate seruabat. Ad hanc denique speciem disciplinae de leproso cautum fuit: Si autem uarietas effloruerit in cutem et totam cutem texerit a capite usque ad pedes per omnem conspectum, et sacerdos cum uiderit, emundabit eum, quoniam conuertit in album, mundus est. Qua uero die uisus fuerit in eiusmodi color uiuus, inquinatus est .
He who learned this from the apostles and taught it with the apostles never knew of a second repentance promised by the apostles to the adulterer and fornicator. For he interpreted the law most excellently and preserved its figures now in the very truth. To this aspect of discipline, in fine, provision was made concerning the leper: But if the eruption break out in the skin and cover the whole skin from head to foot throughout all the view, and the priest, when he has seen it, shall pronounce him clean, since it has turned to white, he is clean. But on whatever day there appears in him living flesh of such a color, he is defiled.
這位從使徒學得此道、又與使徒同傳此道的人,從未知道使徒曾應許姦夫與淫亂者可有第二次悔改。因為他極其出色地解釋了律法,並在真理本身之中保存了律法的預表。總之,關於患大痲瘋的人,就是為了教訓的這一方面而作了規定:人身上若發出癬來,遍滿全身,從頭到腳,在祭司看來遍及全身,祭司察看以後,就要定他為潔淨,因為他全變白了,他是潔淨的。但無論在哪一日,若在他身上顯出這樣顏色的鮮肉來,他就是不潔淨的。
24:137
Conuersum enim hominem de pristino carnis habitu in candorem fidei, quae uitium et macula aestimatur in saeculo, et totum nouatum mundum uoluit intellegi, qui iam non sit uarius, non sit de pristino et nouo aspersus. Si uero post abolitionem in uetustatem aliquid ex illa reuixerit, rursum in carne eius quod emortuum delicto habebatur immundum iudicari nec expiari iam a sacerdote. Ita moechia de pristino recidiua et unitatem noui coloris, a quo fuerat exclusa, commaculans immundabile est uitium. Item de domo:
For he willed it to be understood that a man converted from the former habit of the flesh into the whiteness of faith — which is reckoned a fault and blemish in the world — and wholly renewed, is clean, one who is now not spotted, not sprinkled with the old and the new. But if, after abolition, anything of that old should revive into oldness, then that which was held dead by sin is again to be judged unclean in his flesh, and no longer to be expiated by the priest. Thus adultery, relapsing from the former state and staining the unity of the new color from which it had been excluded, is an uncleansable fault. Likewise concerning the house:
因為他願人明白:一個人若從肉體從前的習性轉入信德的潔白——這潔白在世人看為缺陷與瑕疵——並完全更新,他就是潔淨的,是不再有斑點、不再被舊與新交雜沾染的人。但若在廢除之後,那舊性有任何殘餘復活成為陳舊,那麼在他肉體中先前因罪而算為死去的部分,就要再被判為不潔,不再由祭司潔淨。這樣,姦淫從先前的狀態重犯,並玷污了它曾被逐出的那新顏色的合一,就是不可潔淨的缺陷。同樣,論到房屋:
24:138
Si quae maculae et cauositates adnuntiatae in parietibus sacerdoti fuissent, priusquam introiret ad inspiciendam eam, iubet auferri de domo omnia, ita immunda non futura quae domus essent. Dehinc introgressus sacerdos si inuenisset cauositates uiridicantes nel rubescentes, et aspectum earum humiliorem citra parietinam formam, exiret ad ianuam et secerneret domum illam septem diebus. Dehinc die septima regressus si animaduertisset diffusum in parietibus tactum illum, imperaret exterminari eos lapides, in quibus tactus leprae fuisset, et abici extra ciuitatem in locum immundum, et sumi alios lapides politos et solidos et reponi loco pristinorum et puluere alio inliniri domum.
If any spots and hollows should have been reported to the priest in the walls, before he entered to inspect it, he commands that all things which are in the house be removed, that so what belonged to the house should not become unclean. Then, having entered, if the priest should have found the hollows greenish or reddish, and their appearance lower than the surface of the wall, he was to go out to the door and set that house apart for seven days. Then on the seventh day, having returned, if he had observed that touch spread in the walls, he was to command that those stones in which the touch of leprosy had been should be dug out and cast outside the city into an unclean place, and that other stones, polished and solid, should be taken and set in the place of the former, and that the house should be plastered over with other dust.
若牆上向祭司報告有斑點與凹陷,在他進去察看之前,他就吩咐將屋中一切之物搬出,好使那屬房屋的物件不至於變為不潔。隨後祭司進去,若見那些凹陷發綠或發紅,其外觀比牆面凹陷,他就要出到門口,把那房屋隔離七日。到第七日,他回來,若察覺那斑點在牆上蔓延,就要吩咐把那有痲瘋斑點的石頭挖出來,扔到城外不潔淨之地,另取磨光堅實的石頭放在原處,再用別的灰泥抹房屋。
24:139
Oportet enim, cum peruenitur ad summum sacerdotem Patris Christum, de domo hominis nostri in tempore hebdomadis auferri omnia impedimenta prius, ut munda sit quae remanet domus, caro et anima, ut ubi introierit eam sermo Dei et inuenerit maculas ruboris et uiroris, extrahi statim et abici foras sensus mortiferos et cruentos (nam et Apocalypsis uiridi equo mortem, russeo autem praeliatorem imposuit), proque illis politos et in compaginem aptos et firmos substrui lapides, quales in Abrahae filios , fiunt, ut ita homo habilis Deo sit.
For it behooves, when one comes to the high priest of the Father, Christ, that all impediments first be removed from the house of our man in the time of the week, so that the house which remains, flesh and soul, may be clean; so that where the word of God has entered it and found spots of redness and greenness, the deadly and bloody senses may at once be drawn out and cast forth (for the Apocalypse too set death upon the green horse, but the warrior upon the red one), and that in their place polished stones, fitted into the joint and firm, be laid beneath, such as become the sons of Abraham, so that thus the man may be fit for God.
因為當人來到父的大祭司基督面前時,理當先在那七日的時期內,將我們這人之屋中的一切障礙除去,好使所留下的屋——就是肉體與靈魂——得以潔淨;以致神的道一進入其中,察出發紅發綠的斑點,那致死而血腥的感官便立即被拉出扔到外面(因為啟示錄也把死亡放在青色馬上,把爭戰者放在紅色馬上),並在它們的位置上鋪下磨光、榫接嚴密而堅固的石頭,就是像亞伯拉罕子孫那樣的石頭,好叫這人適合於神所用。
24:140
Quod si post recuperationem et reformationem rursus sacerdos animaduerterit in eadem domo de pristinis cauis aliquid et maculis, immundam eam pronuntiauit, et iussit deponi materias et lapides et omnem structuram eius et abici in locum immundum. Hic erit homo caro atque anima, qui post baptisma et introitum sacerdotum reformatus denuo resumit scabra et maculas carnis, et abicitur extra ciuitatem in locum immundum, deditus scilicet satanae in carnis interitum, nec amplius reaedificatur in ecclesia post ruinam. Sic et de famulae concubitu, quae homini esset reseruata, necdum redempta, necdum liberata. Prospicietur, inquit, illi et non morietur, quia nondum est manumissa, cui seruabatur .
But if, after recovery and reformation, the priest should again observe in the same house something of the former hollows and spots, he pronounced it unclean, and commanded the materials and stones and all its structure to be taken down and cast into an unclean place. This will be the man, flesh and soul, who, after baptism and the entrance of the priests, having been reformed, once more takes on the scabs and spots of the flesh, and is cast outside the city into an unclean place, delivered indeed to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, and no longer rebuilt in the church after his ruin. So too concerning the union with a bondmaid, who had been reserved for a man, not yet redeemed, not yet freed: Provision shall be made for her, he says, and she shall not die, because she was not yet manumitted, for whom she was being kept.
但若在復原與更新之後,祭司又在同一房屋察覺先前的凹陷與斑點,他就宣告它不潔,並吩咐拆下其材料、石頭和一切結構,扔到不潔之地。這房屋就是那人——肉體與靈魂——在受洗並經祭司進入、得了更新之後,再度沾染肉體的痂與斑,就被逐出城外,扔到不潔之地,實際上被交給撒但,使肉體敗壞,在其傾覆之後不再於教會中被重建。論到與婢女同寢也是如此,就是那許配了人、尚未被贖、尚未得釋放的婢女:他說,要為她作出處置,她卻不至於死,因為她尚未被釋放,仍為那要娶她的人留著。
24:141
Nondum enim caro a Christo manumissa, cui seruabatur, impune contaminabatur, ita iam manumissa non habet ueniam. XXI. Haec si apostoli magis norant, magis utique curabant. Sed et in hunc iam gradum decurram, excernens inter doctrinam apostolorum et potestatem. Disciplina hominem gubernat, potestas adsignat. Sed rursum quid potestas? Spiritus . Spiritus autem Deus. Quid autem docebat? Non communicandum operibus tenebrarum. Obserua quod iubet. Quis autem poterat donare delicta? Hoc solius ipsius est. Quis enim dimittit delicta, ni solus Deus ? Et utique mortalia, quae in ipsum fuerint admissa et in templum eius?
For the flesh not yet manumitted by Christ, for whom it was being kept, was being defiled with impunity; but so, once manumitted, it has no pardon. XXI. If the apostles knew these things better, they surely cared for them better. But let me now run down even to this rank, distinguishing between the teaching of the apostles and their power. Discipline governs man, power assigns. But again, what is power? The Spirit. And the Spirit is God. But what did it teach? That there is to be no fellowship with the works of darkness. Observe what it commands. But who could grant sins? This belongs to Him alone. For who forgives sins but God alone? And surely mortal sins, which shall have been committed against Him and against His temple?
因為那尚未被基督釋放、仍為祂留著的肉體,從前雖被玷污卻不受懲罰;然而一旦被釋放,若再被玷污,就沒有赦免了。第二十一章。使徒們若更明白這些事,他們必然更加看重。但如今讓我下探到這一層次,區分使徒的教訓與使徒的權能。規範管理人,權能則分派。可是再問一次:權能是甚麼?是聖靈。而聖靈就是神。它又教導甚麼?教導人不可與黑暗的作為相交。且看它所吩咐的。但誰能赦免罪呢?這唯獨屬於祂。因為除了神以外,誰能赦罪呢?何況是那干犯了祂、干犯了祂殿的致死之罪呢?
24:142
Nam tibi quae in te reatum habeant etiam septuagies septies iuberis indulgere in persona Petri. Itaque si et ipsos beatos apostolos tale aliquid indulsisse constaret, cuius uenia a Deo, non ab homine competeret, non ex disciplina, sed ex potestate fecissent. Nam et mortuos suscitauerunt, quod Deus solus, et debiles redintegrauerunt, quod nemo nisi Christus, immo et plagas inflixerunt, quod noluit Christus. Non enim decebat eum saeuire qui pati uenerat. Percussus est Ananias et Elimas, Ananias morte, Elimas caecitate, ut hoc ipso probaretur Christum et haec facere potuisse. Sic et prophetae caedem et cum ea moechiam paenitentibus ignouerant, quia et seueritatis documenta fecerunt.
For as to those things which hold a guilt against you in your own case, you are bidden to forgive even seventy times seven, in the person of Peter. And so, if it were established that even the blessed apostles themselves had forgiven any such thing, whose pardon was competent from God, not from man, they would have done it not from discipline but from power. For they even raised the dead, which God alone does, and restored the disabled, which no one but Christ, nay even inflicted plagues, which Christ would not. For it did not befit Him to rage, who had come to suffer. Ananias was struck, and Elymas — Ananias with death, Elymas with blindness — so that by this very thing it might be proved that Christ could do these things also. So too the prophets had pardoned to penitents both slaughter and, along with it, adultery, because they had also given proofs of severity.
因為就那些在你自己這方面對你構成過犯的事而論,你藉著彼得的名分,被吩咐要饒恕人到七十個七次。所以,即便確曾有蒙福的使徒們自己饒恕過任何這類之事,那饒恕的赦免權是出於神、而非出於人的,他們也是憑權能、而非憑規範而行的。因為他們甚至使死人復活,這唯有神能作;使殘廢者痊癒,這除基督外無人能作;不但如此,還降下災殃,這是基督所不願作的。因為那位為受苦而來者,發烈怒是不合宜的。亞拿尼亞被擊殺,以呂馬被擊瞎——亞拿尼亞以死,以呂馬以瞎眼——正是藉此證明基督也能作這些事。眾先知也是如此,對悔改者饒恕了殺戮以及隨之而來的姦淫,因為他們也曾行了嚴厲的憑證。
24:143
Exhibe igitur et nunc mihi, apostolice, prophetica exempla, ut agnoscam diuinitatem, et uindica tibi delictorum eiusmodi remittendorum potestatem. Quod si disciplinae solius officia sortitus est, nec imperio praesidere, sed ministerio, quis aut quantus es indulgere, qui neque prophetam nec apostolum exhibens cares ea uirtute cuius est indulgere? « Sed habet, inquis, potestatem ecclesia delicta donandi. » Hoc ego magis et agnosco et dispono, qui ipsum Paracletum in prophetis nouis habeo dicentem: « Potest ecclesia donare delictum, sed non faciam, ne et alia delinquant. » Quid, si pseudopropheticus spiritus pronuntiauit?
Show me, then, even now, O apostolic man, prophetic examples, that I may recognize your divinity, and claim for yourself the power of remitting sins of this kind. But if you have been allotted the offices of discipline alone, and are to preside not over command but over ministry, who or how great are you to forgive, who, exhibiting neither prophet nor apostle, lack that virtue whose it is to forgive? «But the church,» you say, «has the power of forgiving sins.» This I both acknowledge and dispose of the more, I who have the Paraclete Himself in the new prophets saying: «The church can forgive a sin, but I will not do it, lest they sin in other respects also.» What if a pseudo-prophetic spirit has pronounced it?
那麼,使徒之人哪,如今就給我看先知的憑證,好使我認出你的神性,並為你自己主張赦免這類罪的權能。但若你所領受的只是規範的職分,你所要主持的不是命令而是服事,那麼你算甚麼、有多大權柄能赦免呢?你既不能顯明自己是先知或使徒,就缺乏那唯獨屬赦免者的能力。你說:「但教會有赦罪的權柄。」這一點我更加承認並安排,因為我有那保惠師自己在新先知裡說:「教會能赦免一項罪,但我不會這樣作,免得他們在別的方面也犯罪。」倘若這是假先知的靈所宣告的,又當如何呢?
24:144
atqui magis euersoris fuisset et semetipsum de clementia commendare et ceteros ad delinquentiam temperare. Aut si et hoc secundum spiritum ueritatis adfectare gestiuit, ergo spiritus ueritatis potest quidem indulgere fornicatoribus ueniam, sed cum plurium malo non uult. De tua nunc sententia quaero, unde hoc ius ecclesiae usurpes. Si quia dixerit Petro Dominus: Super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam, tibi dedi claues regni caelestis, uel:
And yet it would rather have belonged to a subverter both to commend himself by clemency and to relax the rest toward sinning. Or if he desired to aim at this too according to the Spirit of truth, then the Spirit of truth can indeed grant pardon to fornicators, but with the harm of the many He will not. Now I ask concerning your own opinion, whence you usurp this right for the church. If it be because the Lord said to Peter: Upon this rock I will build my church, to you I have given the keys of the kingdom of heaven, or:
然而,若是一個顛覆者,反倒更會既以寬容自薦,又放縱其餘的人去犯罪。或者若他也願按真理的靈追求此事,那麼真理的靈固然能賜赦免給淫亂者,但因著會傷害多人,祂就不願如此。如今我要就你自己的看法發問:你從何處僭取這權柄歸於教會?若是因為主對彼得說:我要把我的教會建造在這磐石上,我要把天國的鑰匙給你,或者說:
24:145
Quaecumque alligaueris uel solueris in terra, erunt alligata uel soluta in caelis , idcirco praesumis et ad te deriuasse soluendi et alligandi potestatem, id est ad omnem ecclesiam Petri prouinciam, qualis es, euertens atque commutans manifestam Domini intentionem personaliter hoc Petro conferentem? Super te, inquit, aedificabo ecclesiam meam, et: Dabo tibi claues, non ecclesiae, et: Quaecumque solueris uel alligaueris, non quae soluerint uel alligauerint. Sic enim et exitus docet. In ipso ecclesia extructa est id est per ipsum, ipse clauem imbuit, uides quam: Viri Israelitae, auribus mandate quae dico: Iesum nazarenum uirum a Deo uobis destinatum , et reliqua.
Whatsoever you shall bind or loose on earth shall be bound or loosed in the heavens — do you therefore presume that the power of loosing and binding has been derived to you also, that is, to every church akin to Peter, such as you are, overturning and changing the Lord's manifest intention, conferring this personally upon Peter? Upon you, He said, I will build my church, and: I will give you the keys, not to the church, and: Whatsoever you shall loose or bind, not what they shall loose or bind. For so too the outcome teaches. In him the church was constructed, that is, through him; he himself first put the key to use — you see how: Men of Israel, give ear to what I say: Jesus of Nazareth, a man appointed to you by God, and the rest.
你在地上所捆綁或所釋放的,在天上也要捆綁或釋放——你就因此僭稱釋放與捆綁的權柄也已傳給了你,即傳給每一個像你這樣、與彼得同類的教會嗎?你這樣就是顛覆並更改了主明明的心意,因為主是把這權柄親自賜給彼得個人的。祂說:我要把我的教會建造在你身上;又說:我要把鑰匙給你,不是給教會;又說:凡你所釋放或捆綁的,而非凡他們所釋放或捆綁的。因為結局也是如此教導。教會是在他裡面被建立的,即藉著他;他自己首先運用那鑰匙——你看是怎樣運用的:以色列人哪,請聽我所說的話:拿撒勒人耶穌是神所指派給你們的一位,等等。
24:146
Ipse denique primus in Christi baptismo reserauit aditum caelestis regni, quo soluuntur alligata retro delicta et alligantur quae non fuerint soluta, secundum ueram salutem, et Ananiam uinxit uinculo mortis et debilem pedibus absoluit uitio ualetudinis. Sed et in illa disceptatione custodiendae necne legis primus omnium Petrus spiritu instinctus et de nationum uocatione praefatus, et nunc, inquit, cur temptastis Dominum de imponendo iugo fratribus, quod neque nos neque patres nostri sufferre ualuerunt? Sed enim per gratiam Iesu credimus nos salutem consecuturos, sicut et illi. Haec sententia et soluit quae omissa sunt legis et alligauit quae reseruata sunt.
He himself, in fine, was the first to unbar in the baptism of Christ the entrance of the heavenly kingdom, whereby the sins formerly bound are loosed and those are bound which have not been loosed, according to true salvation; and he bound Ananias with the bond of death and loosed the man weak in his feet from the fault of his ill health. But also in that dispute as to whether the law was to be kept or not, Peter first of all, moved by the Spirit and having spoken beforehand about the calling of the nations, said: And now, why do you tempt the Lord about imposing a yoke on the brethren which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear? But rather through the grace of Jesus we believe that we shall obtain salvation, even as they. This sentence both loosed the things of the law that had been omitted and bound the things that had been reserved.
總之,他自己是頭一個在基督的洗禮中開啟了天國的入口,藉此先前被捆綁的罪得以釋放,而那些未曾被釋放的則被捆綁,這是按著真正的救恩;他又用死亡的鎖鏈捆綁了亞拿尼亞,並釋放那雙腳軟弱的人脫離其疾病之患。而且在那關於是否當守律法的爭論中,彼得也是眾人中頭一個,被聖靈感動,先論及外邦人的蒙召,說:如今你們為甚麼試探神,要把我們祖宗和我們所不能負的軛放在門徒頸項上呢?我們得救乃是因主耶穌的恩,和他們一樣。這句話既釋放了律法中被撇下的部分,又捆綁了那些被保留的部分。
24:147
Adeo nihil ad delicta fidelium capitalia potestas soluendi et alligandi Petro emancipata. Cui si praeceperat Dominus etiam septuagies septies delinquenti in eum fratri indulgere, utique nihil postea alligare id est retinere mandasset, nisi forte ea quae in Dominum, non in fratrem, quis admiserit. Praeiudicatur enim non dimittenda in Deum delicta, cum in homine admissa donantur. Quid nunc et ad ecclesiam et quidem tuam, psychice? Secundum enim Petri personam spiritalibus potestas ista conueniet, aut apostolo aut prophetae. Nam et ipsa ecclesia proprie et principaliter ipse est spiritus, in quo est trinitas unius diuinitatis, Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus.
To such a degree was the power of loosing and binding, entrusted to Peter, nothing as regards the capital sins of the faithful. For if the Lord had bidden him forgive a brother sinning against him even seventy times seven, surely He would afterward have enjoined nothing to be bound, that is, retained, unless perhaps such things as one may have committed against the Lord, not against a brother. For it is prejudged that sins against God are not to be remitted, when those committed against man are pardoned. What now has this even to do with the church, and indeed your church, O psychic? For according to Peter's person this power will befit spiritual men, either an apostle or a prophet. For the church itself, properly and principally, is the Spirit Himself, in whom is the Trinity of one Divinity, Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
由此可見,交託給彼得的釋放與捆綁的權柄,對於信徒的死罪毫無干涉。因為主既吩咐他要饒恕得罪他的弟兄到七十個七次,祂此後必然不會吩咐他捆綁、即扣留任何罪,除非或許是人所干犯主、而非干犯弟兄的那些罪。因為既然人得罪人的罪蒙了赦免,那麼得罪神的罪不當赦免一事,就已預先判定了。如今這事又與教會、尤其是你的教會有何相干呢,屬血氣的人啊?因為這權柄按彼得的名分,將適用於屬靈的人,就是使徒或先知。因為教會本身,正確而首要地說,就是聖靈自己,在其中有那獨一神性的三位一體,即父、子、聖靈。
24:148
Illam ecclesiam congregat quam Dominus in tribus posuit. Atque ita exinde etiam numerus omnis qui in hanc fidem conspirauerint ecclesia ab auctore et consecratore censetur. Et ideo ecclesia quidem delicta donabit, sed ecclesia spiritus per spiritalem hominem, non ecclesia numerus episcoporum. Domini enim, non famuli est ius et arbitrium; Dei ipsius, non sacerdotis. XXII. At tu iam et in martyras tuos effundis hanc potestatem.
He gathers that church which the Lord placed in three. And thus thereafter also every number which shall have conspired into this faith is reckoned as the church by its Author and Consecrator. And therefore the church indeed will forgive sins, but the church of the Spirit, through a spiritual man, not the church as a number of bishops. For the right and the arbitration belong to the Lord, not to the servant; to God Himself, not to the priest. XXII. But you now pour out this power even upon your martyrs.
祂聚集那主所立於三者之中的教會。這樣,此後凡同心進入這信仰的每一群人,也都被那位創始者與成聖者算為教會。因此,教會固然要赦免罪,但那是聖靈的教會,藉著屬靈的人,而非作為一群主教之集合的教會。因為權柄與裁決乃屬於主,不屬於僕人;屬於神自己,不屬於祭司。第二十二章。可你如今竟把這權柄也傾注在你的殉道者身上。
24:149
Vt quisque ex consensione uincula induit adhuc mollia in nouo custodiae nomine, statim ambiunt moechi, statim adeunt fornicatores, iam preces circumsonant, iam lacrimae circumstagnant maculati cuiusque, nec ulli magis aditum carceris redimunt quam qui ecclesiam perdiderunt. Violantur uiri ac feminae in tenebris plane ex usu libidinum notis, et pacem ab his quaerunt qui de sua periclitantur. Alii ad metalla confugiunt et inde communicatores reuertuntur, ubi iam aliud martyrium necessarium est delictis post martyrium nouis. Quis enim in terris et in carne sine culpa? Quis martyr saeculi incola, denariis supplex, medico obnoxius et feneratori?
As soon as anyone by consent has put on the still soft chains under the new name of custody, at once the adulterers court him, at once the fornicators approach, already prayers resound around him, already the tears of every defiled person stand in pools around him; nor do any more redeem access to the prison than those who have lost the church. Men and women are violated in the darkness, plainly known from their use of lusts, and they seek peace from those who are in peril concerning their own. Others flee to the mines and return thence as communicants, where now another martyrdom is necessary for the new sins after the martyrdom. For who on earth and in the flesh is without fault? What martyr, an inhabitant of the world, a suppliant for pence, subject to the physician and the money-lender?
一旦有人因協議之故,在「拘禁」這新名之下戴上仍柔軟的鎖鏈,姦夫立刻前來奉承,淫亂者立刻趨近,禱告已在他四圍迴響,各樣受玷污之人的眼淚已在他四圍匯成水池;沒有人比那些已喪失教會地位的人更急於買通進監獄的門路。男男女女在黑暗中被玷污,顯然是憑他們慣行情慾而彼此相識,並向那些自身尚且危殆的人尋求平安。另有些人逃往礦場服刑,再從那裡回來作領聖餐者,然而在那裡,為了殉道之後的新罪,如今又需要另一次殉道。因為在地上、在肉體中,誰是無過的呢?哪一位殉道者不是世上的居民,為幾文錢而哀求,受制於醫生和放債者呢?
24:150
Puta nunc sub gladio iam capite librato, puta in patibulo iam corpore expanso, puta in stipite iam leone concesso, puta in axe iam incendio adstructo, in ipsa, dico, securitate et possessione martyrii, quis permittit homini donare quae Deo reseruanda sunt, a quo ea sine excusatione damnata sunt, quae nec apostoli, quod sciam, martyres et ipsi donabilia iudicauerunt? Denique iam ad bestias depugnauerat Paulus Ephesi, cum interitum decernit incesto. Sufficiat martyri propria delicta purgasse. Ingrati uel superbi est in alios quoque spargere, quod pro magno fuerit consecutus. Quis alienam mortem sua soluit, nisi solus Dei filius? Nam et in ipsa passione liberauit latronem.
Suppose now under the sword, the head already poised for the stroke; suppose on the gibbet, the body already stretched out; suppose on the stake, the lion already let loose; suppose on the axle, the fire already piled up — in the very security, I say, and possession of martyrdom, who permits a man to grant what is to be reserved for God, by whom those things have been condemned without excuse, which not even the apostles, so far as I know, being themselves martyrs, judged to be grantable? In fine, Paul had already fought with beasts at Ephesus when he decreed destruction for the incestuous man. Let it suffice the martyr to have purged his own sins. It is the mark of an ungrateful or proud man to scatter upon others also what he obtained as a great thing. Who has loosed another's death by his own, save the Son of God alone? For even in His very passion He freed the robber.
如今且設想在刀下、頭已擺好待斬;設想在絞架上、身已展開;設想在木樁上、獅子已被放出;設想在輪盤上、火已堆起——就在殉道的穩妥與確據之中,我說,誰准許人賜下那當為神所保留的呢?那些事既由神毫無寬貸地定了罪,據我所知,連身為殉道者的使徒們也不認為是可以賜免的。總之,保羅在以弗所與野獸搏鬥之時,就已判定那亂倫者當受滅絕。殉道者若能潔淨自己的罪,就當知足了。把自己作為大事所得的恩惠又分散給別人,這是忘恩或驕傲之人的記號。除了獨一的神子以外,誰能用自己的死釋放他人的死呢?因為即使在祂受難之時,祂也釋放了那強盜。
24:151
Ad hoc enim uenerat, ut ipse a delicto purus et omnia sanctus pro peccatoribus obiret. Proinde qui illum aemularis donando delicta, si nil ipse deliquisti, plane patere pro me. Si uero peccator es, quomodo oleum faculae tuae sufficere et tibi et mihi poterit? Habeo etiam nunc quo probem Christum. Si propterea Christus in martyre est, ut moechos et fornicatores martyr absoluat, occulta cordis edicat, ut ita delicta concedat, et Christus est. Sic enim Dominus Iesus Christus potestatem suam ostendit: Quid cogitatis nequam in cordibus uestris? Quid enim facilius est dicere paralytico: dimittuntur tibi peccata, aut: surge et ambula?
For to this end He had come, that He Himself, pure from sin and wholly holy, might meet death for sinners. Accordingly you who rival Him in forgiving sins — if you yourself have committed nothing, plainly suffer for me. But if you are a sinner, how will the oil of your little torch be able to suffice both for you and for me? Even now I have something whereby to test Christ. If for this reason Christ is in the martyr, that the martyr may absolve adulterers and fornicators, let him declare the secrets of the heart, that so he may grant sins, and he is Christ. For thus did the Lord Jesus Christ show forth His power: Why do you think evil in your hearts? For which is easier, to say to the paralytic: your sins are forgiven you, or: rise and walk?
因為祂正是為此而來,好使祂自己這位無罪、全然聖潔者,能為罪人迎向死亡。所以你這與祂爭競、要赦免罪的人哪——你若自己毫無所犯,就明明白白為我受苦吧。但你若是個罪人,你那小火把的油怎能既夠你用、又夠我用呢?如今我仍有法子可以試驗基督。若基督在殉道者裡面正是為了叫殉道者赦免姦夫與淫亂者,那就讓他說出人心中的隱祕,好叫他能赦罪,這樣他就是基督了。因為主耶穌基督正是如此彰顯祂的權能:你們心裡為甚麼懷著惡念呢?對那癱子說「你的罪赦了」,或說「起來行走」,哪一樣容易呢?
24:152
Igitur ut sciatis filium hominis habere dimittendorum peccatorum in terris potestatem, tibi dico, paralytice: surge et ambula . Si Dominus tantum de potestatis suae probatione curauit, uti traduceret cogitatus et ita imperaret sanitatem, ne non crederetur posse delicta dimittere, non licet mihi eandem potestatem in aliquo sine eisdem probationibus credere. Cum tamen moechis et fornicatoribus a martyre expostulas ueniam, ipse confiteris eiusmodi crimina nonnisi proprio martyrio diluenda, qui praesumis alieno. Quod sciam, et martyrium aliud erit baptisma. Habeo enim, inquit, et aliud baptisma . Vnde et ex uulnere lateris dominici aqua et sanguis, utriusque lauacri paratura manauit.
Therefore, that you may know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins, I say to you, paralytic: rise and walk. If the Lord took such care over the proof of His power, so as to expose men's thoughts and thus command health, lest it should not be believed that He could forgive sins, it is not lawful for me to believe the same power to be in anyone without the same proofs. Yet when you demand pardon from a martyr for adulterers and fornicators, you yourself confess that crimes of this kind are to be washed away by nothing but one's own martyrdom, you who presume upon another's. So far as I know, martyrdom too will be another baptism. For I have, He says, another baptism as well. Whence also from the wound of the Lord's side flowed water and blood, the material for both lavers.
所以,要叫你們知道人子在地上有赦罪的權柄,我對你這癱子說:起來行走。主既如此看重祂權能的憑證,以致揭露人的心思、並藉此命令使人痊癒,免得人不信祂能赦罪,那麼我若沒有同樣的憑證,就不可相信任何人有同樣的權能。然而你既向殉道者為姦夫與淫亂者求赦免,你自己就承認這類罪唯有藉著各人自己的殉道才能洗淨,你卻僭妄地倚仗別人的殉道。據我所知,殉道也將是另一種洗禮。因為祂說:我還有另一種洗禮。因此,從主肋旁的傷口也流出水和血來,作為兩種洗禮的質料。
24:153
Debeo ergo et primo lauacro alium liberare, si possum secundo. Ingeram usque in finem necesse est: quaecumque auctoritas, quaecumque ratio moecho et fornicatori pacem ecclesiasticam reddit, eadem debebit et homicidae et idololatrae paenitentibus subuenire, certe negatori, et utique illi, quem in proelio confessionis tormentis conluctatum saeuitia deiecit. Ceterum indignum Deo et illius misericordia, eius qui paenitentiam peccatoris morti praeuertit, ut facilius in ecclesiam redeant, qui subando quam qui dimicando ceciderunt. Vrget nos dicere indignitas: contaminata potius corpora reuocabis quam cruentata? Quae paenitentia miserabilior titillatam prosternens carnem an uero laniatam?
I ought, then, to free another by the first laver too, if I can by the second. It is necessary that I press on to the end: whatever authority, whatever reasoning restores ecclesiastical peace to the adulterer and fornicator, the same ought also to come to the aid of the penitent murderer and idolater, certainly of the denier, and surely of him whom, wrestling with torments in the battle of confession, cruelty has cast down. But it is unworthy of God and of His mercy, of Him who anticipates the sinner's repentance before death, that those should more easily return into the church who fell by wantoning than those who fell by fighting. Our indignation urges us to say: will you recall defiled bodies rather than bloodied ones? Which repentance is more pitiable — that which lays low the flesh that was tickled, or truly the flesh that was torn?
那麼,我若能藉第二種洗禮釋放別人,就也當藉第一種洗禮釋放別人。我必須推論到底:無論何種權柄、何種理由,若能使姦夫與淫亂者恢復教會的平安,那同樣的權柄與理由,也理當救助悔改的兇手與拜偶像者,當然也救助否認主的人,尤其是那在認信之戰中與酷刑搏鬥、卻被殘暴打倒的人。然而,這對於神和祂的憐憫——就是那位在死亡之前搶先接納罪人悔改的神——乃是不配的:竟使那因放縱情慾而跌倒的人,比那因爭戰而跌倒的人更容易回到教會。我們的義憤催逼我們說:難道你要召回被玷污的身體,卻不召回染血的身體嗎?哪一種悔改更可憐——是那使受過挑逗的肉體俯伏的,還是那使被撕裂的肉體俯伏的呢?
24:154
Quae iustior uenia in omnibus causis, quam uoluntarius an quam inuitus peccator implorat? Nemo uolens negare compellitur, nemo nolens fornicator. Nulla ad libidinem uis est, nisi ipsa; nescit quo libet cogi. Negationem porro quanta compellunt ingenia carnificis et genera poenarum? Quis magis negauit, qui Christum uexatus an qui delectatus amisit? Qui cum amitteret doluit, an qui cum amitteret lusit?
Which pardon in all cases is more just — that which the voluntary sinner implores, or that which the unwilling one implores? No one is compelled to deny against his will, no one is a fornicator against his will. There is no force toward lust except lust itself; it knows not how to be constrained wherever it pleases. But denial — how many devices of the executioner and kinds of penalties compel it? Who has more denied — he who lost Christ when tormented, or he who lost Him when delighted? He who grieved while he lost, or he who sported while he lost?
在一切案件中,哪一種赦免更為公正——是自願犯罪者所懇求的,還是不情願犯罪者所懇求的?沒有人是違背己願被迫否認主的,沒有人是違背己願成為淫亂者的。除了情慾本身以外,別無甚麼力量催逼人去縱慾;情慾不知被強迫到任何它不願去的地方。然而否認主——有多少劊子手的手段和各種刑罰在催逼它!誰更算是否認了主——是那在受折磨時失去基督的人,還是那在享樂時失去基督的人?是那在失去時哀傷的人,還是那在失去時嬉笑的人?
24:155
Et tamen illae cicatrices Christiano proelio insculptae et utique inuidiosae apud Christum, quia uicisse cupierunt, et sic quoque gloriosae, quia non uincendo cesserunt, in quas adhuc et diabolus ipse suspirat, cum sua infelicitate, sed casta, cum paenitentia maerente, sed non erubescente ad Dominum, de uenia denuo dimittetur eis, qui piaculariter negauerunt. Solis illis caro infirma est. Atquin nullatam fortis caro quam quae spiritum elidit. Text edited by Charles Munier (1993). Transcribed by Roger Pearse (2002).
And yet those scars, engraved in the Christian battle and certainly held in envy before Christ, because they desired to conquer, and even so glorious, because they yielded not by conquering, upon which even the devil himself still sighs — with their unhappiness, yet chaste; with a mourning penitence, yet one not blushing before the Lord — for these too, concerning pardon, it shall again be remitted to those who denied under such pressure of guilt. For those alone the flesh is weak. And yet no flesh is so strong as that which crushes out the spirit. Text edited by Charles Munier (1993). Transcribed by Roger Pearse (2002).
然而那些在基督徒之戰中刻下的傷痕,在基督面前確實令人稱羨,因為它們曾渴望得勝,甚至如此榮耀,因為它們並非因得勝而退讓,連魔鬼自己至今仍為之嘆息——這些傷痕帶著它們的不幸,卻是貞潔的;帶著哀慟的悔改,卻在主面前並不羞愧——為了這些,論到赦免,也將再次赦免那些在如此罪咎重壓之下否認主的人。唯獨為著這些人,肉體才是軟弱的。然而,沒有一種肉體像那壓碎靈的肉體那樣剛強。此文本由查爾斯·穆尼耶編訂(1993),羅傑·皮爾斯轉錄(2002)。
← ch. 23ch. 25 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435